and_o a_o better_a life_n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.17_o ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o that_o be_v peace_n joy_n happiness_n light_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n begin_v indeed_o here_o but_o make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a 18.6.36_o heavenly_a joh._n 18.6.36_o which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n two_o vocation_n and_o judgement_n vocation_n or_o call_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o double_a 1._o whereby_o in_o general_a christ_n invit_v all_o man_n indifferent_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o his_o gospel_n have_v appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n 22.14_o purpose_n mat._n 22.14_o 2._o special_a whereby_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o minister_n he_o do_v effectual_o illuminate_v and_o call_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o time_n appoint_v 8.30_o appoint_v rom._n 8.30_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v judgement_n 5.17_o judgement_n joh._n 5.17_o which_o he_o exercise_v after_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n both_o towards_o the_o elect_a partly_o in_o justify_v they_o or_o absolve_a they_o from_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n partly_o by_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o enemy_n as_o also_o towards_o the_o reprobate_n afflict_v they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o else_o kill_v they_o with_o the_o word_n and_o moreover_o by_o cast_v forth_o superstition_n and_o bridle_v the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o ungodly_a man_n 110.12_o man_n psal_n 110.12_o 2._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o summon_v both_o of_o they_o before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o his_o word_n 3._o by_o glorify_v his_o elect_a and_o adiudging_a the_o wicked_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a psal_n 45.7_o etc._n 45.7_o mat._n 16.27_o &_o 25.31.32_o etc._n etc._n why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 1._o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n not_o because_o he_o shall_v utter_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o because_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n which_o christ_n use_v for_o the_o gather_n and_o preserve_v of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v then_o cease_v what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o stancarus_n who_o refer_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o to_o be_v mediator_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n apart_o and_o of_o osiander_n who_o ascribe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o the_o divinity_n alone_o 2._o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n of_o counsel_n in_o devise_v new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o expound_v of_o scripture_n and_o bring_v in_o man_n tradition_n into_o the_o church_n the_o same_o man_n error_n concern_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n satisfaction_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n substitute_v into_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n wherein_o most_o blasphemous_o they_o say_v they_o offer_v up_o christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o christ_n his_o vicarship_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o need_n 4._o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o dream_n of_o christ_n his_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o three_o common_a place_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o what_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o name_n spirit_n attribute_v sometime_o to_o thing_n create_v sometime_o to_o the_o creator_n whence_o we_o may_v make_v a_o double_a spirit_n one_o create_v another_o uncreated_a but_o yet_o by_o proportion_n because_o the_o word_n spirit_n do_v principal_o agree_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n create_v less_o principal_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v use_v two_o way_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o substance_n sometime_o the_o quality_n the_o substance_n either_o bodily_a but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n as_o john_n 3.8_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v or_o else_o spiritual_o and_o that_o either_o the_o soul_n as_o psal_n 33.6_o into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n that_o be_v my_o soul_n act._n 7.59_o lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n or_o else_o the_o angel_n and_o those_o either_o good_a heb._n 1.14_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n or_o else_o as_o luke_n 11.26_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n take_v to_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o when_o it_o signify_v a_o quality_n it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o opinion_n and_o affection_n as_o math._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n or_o else_o for_o the_o breathe_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a which_o proceed_v from_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o evil_a which_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o evil_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o also_o from_o our_o own_o evil_a will_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n as_o when_o elizeus_fw-la say_v let_v thy_o spirit_n be_v double_a upon_o i_o 2._o king_n 2.9_o and_o when_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n num._n 11.17_o i_o will_v take_v of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o that_o either_o in_o special_a as_o esa_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n infuse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1.17_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n for_o meekness_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2._o corint_fw-la 4.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n 2._o tim._n 1.7_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n the_o spirit_n of_o drunkenness_n esa_n 10.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n of_o fornication_n 4.12_o fornication_n esa_n 29.10_o hos_fw-la 4.12_o be_v use_v for_o those_o vice_n or_o else_o in_o general_a all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o those_o especial_o which_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o believer_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 11.4_o doctrine_n 2._o cor._n 11.4_o beside_o this_o word_n spirit_n signify_v a_o quality_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o again_o it_o signify_v another_o quality_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o letter_n what_o do_v the_o spirit_n signify_v then_o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o flesh_n it_o signify_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o in_o man_n either_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o will_n or_o in_o the_o affection_n be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n now_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v against_o the_o spirit_n signify_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v in_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o proneness_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o carnal_a quality_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n 3.6_o sin_n joh._n 3.6_o which_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o faithful_a man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v here_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o paul_n show_v by_o his_o own_o example_n 7._o example_n rom._n 7._o but_o what_o do_v the_o word_n spirit_n signify_v when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o letter_n it_o signify_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n engrave_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o bow_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v 2._o cor._n 3.6_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n that_o be_v the_o bare_a law_n consider_v without_o christ_n without_o the_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n kill_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o have_v join_v with_o it_o give_v life_n sometime_o also_o paul_n call_v the_o external_a sign_n in_o the_o ceremony_n the_o letter_n be_v
will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17.7_o be_v original_a sin_n the_o sin_n of_o another_o or_o be_v it_o every_o man_n proper_a sin_n it_o be_v another_o man_n sin_n because_o be_v commit_v by_o adam_n it_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o the_o same_o author_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o less_o proper_a to_o any_o one_o of_o we_o than_o it_o be_v to_o adam_n first_o because_o adam_n sin_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o head_n of_o all_o mankind_n 2._o because_o as_o man_n nature_n communicate_v by_o he_o become_v every_o man_n own_o nature_n so_o also_o his_o sin_n communicate_v by_o propagation_n and_o death_n which_o enter_v by_o sin_n become_v every_o man_n own_o sin_n 3._o because_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n require_v it_o to_o be_v so_o 5.18.19_o so_o rom._n 5.18.19_o as_o therefore_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o communicate_v to_o his_o member_n that_o every_o faithful_a person_n may_v call_v it_o his_o own_o so_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o adam_n be_v so_o make_v common_a to_o all_o man_n that_o every_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o own_o fault_n may_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o parent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v convey_v into_o their_o child_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o case_n differ_v because_o that_o first_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o personal_a and_o proper_a to_o adam_n as_o natural_a that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n nature_n which_o original_o and_o natural_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n &_o therefore_o true_o original_a but_o other_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o other_o man_n be_v true_o personal_a of_o which_o ezech._n 18.20_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v yet_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o next_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n be_v communicate_v to_o their_o child_n by_o corrupt_a seed_n their_o body_n be_v first_o stain_v with_o sin_n and_o after_o the_o soul_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o body_n whence_o be_v be_v say_v exod._n 20.5_o i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n but_o that_o child_n be_v not_o always_o bear_v like_o to_o their_o wicked_a parent_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v original_a sin_n a_o substance_n or_o a_o accident_n it_o be_v no_o substance_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o a_o soul_n or_o a_o body_n but_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o as_o yet_o create_v by_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o substantial_a property_n or_o any_o thing_n substantial_a in_o man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o accidental_a quality_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v call_v natural_a not_o that_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o nature_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v create_v but_o because_o it_o seize_v upon_o man_n and_o possess_v they_o as_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n his_o strength_n and_o natural_a faculty_n and_o be_v natural_o breed_v in_o man_n ephes_n 2.3_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n rom_n 7.17.20.21_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o the_o evil_a which_o be_v present_a with_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v it_o a_o accident_n which_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o man_n augustine_n word_n may_v serve_v for_o answer_v hereunto_o 25._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la c._n 25._o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v not_o so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o long_o original_a sin_n but_o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v past_a and_o go_v the_o actual_a be_v of_o it_o remain_v therefore_o also_o do_v death_n itself_o remain_v what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o low_o as_o understanding_n will_n sense_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.17.18_o affirm_v the_o mind_n be_v addict_v to_o vanity_n the_o thought_n to_o blindness_n and_o the_o heart_n to_o wickedness_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o our_o renew_n which_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 5.23_o body_n rom._n 12.1_o ephes._n 4.33_o 1_o thessa_n 5.23_o how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o this_o corruption_n two_n a_o defect_n and_o concupiscence_n or_o a_o perverse_a and_o inordinate_a inclination_n to_o evil_n the_o defect_n be_v a_o want_v of_o original_a righteousness_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n a_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n or_o a_o deprivation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 3.23_o man_n rom._n 3.23_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n concupiscence_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a desire_n of_o meat_n drink_n generation_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o sense_n neither_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n such_o as_o affection_n be_v neither_o only_a a_o disorder_n of_o appetite_n and_o desire_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a inclination_n of_o all_o our_o strength_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbiddeâ—_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o which_o nature_n be_v darkness_n of_o our_o understanding_n doubt_v in_o our_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n in_o our_o will_n and_o heart_n contumacy_n and_o stubbornness_n against_o god_n because_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7.18_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a and_o vers_fw-la 23._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o hight_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o only_o the_o sensitive_a part_n no_o for_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v flesh_n and_o member_n to_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v reason_n such_o as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o regeneration_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v that_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o concupiscence_n sin_n they_o be_v 1._o because_o that_o privation_n be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o be_v but_o concupiscence_n itself_o also_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o deut._n 10.16_o we_o be_v command_v to_o circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v exod._n 20.17_o 3._o because_o rom._n 7.7_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o concupiscence_n remain_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o constant_o he_o call_v a_o sin_n against_o which_o we_o must_v without_o cease_v fight_n and_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o disagree_v with_o god_n law_n i_o have_v not_o know_v say_v he_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v whosoever_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n mat._n 5.28_o and_o 1._o john_n 2.16_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v even_o that_o evil_a which_o he_o will_v not_o that_o be_v to_o which_o he_o yield_v not_o consent_n rom._n 7.19_o i_o do_v not_o that_o good_a i_o will_v but_o that_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o jul._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la jul._n therefore_o augustine_n ascribe_v three_o thing_n to_o concupiscence_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v original_a sin_n therefore_o anselmus_fw-la thus_o describe_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o want_v of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o man_n we_o describe_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n but_o both_o a_o deprave_a and_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n spread_v upon_o all_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n propagate_v from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o guiltiness_n whereby_o even_o the_o new_a bear_v infant_n be_v also_o corrupt_a by_o adam_n fall_n and_o be_v therefore_o
guilty_a of_o god_n anger_n and_o eternal_a death_n until_o pardon_v be_v grant_v and_o except_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n help_n 1.29_o help_n joh._n 1.29_o and_o beside_o these_o it_o comprehend_v those_o work_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n bring_v forth_o in_o we_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.19_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o by_o what_o name_n be_v this_o sin_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n because_o it_o remain_v continual_o in_o the_o flesh_n until_o death_n but_o in_o they_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v it_o reign_v in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o only_o dwell_v and_o not_o reign_v 7.17.20_o reign_v rom._n 7.17.20_o malum_fw-la adiacen_n the_o sin_n which_o easy_o cleave_v to_o we_o and_o compass_v we_o round_o about_o occupy_v all_o our_o strength_n 12.1_o strength_n heb_fw-mi 12.1_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n 8.6_o flesh_n rom._n 8.6_o also_o it_o be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o call_v sin_n 8._o sin_n rom_n 7_o 8._o because_o it_o be_v the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n 6.6_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o because_o in_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o all_o sin_n which_o break_v forth_o when_o occasion_n be_v give_v the_o law_n of_o the_o â—â—mbers_n i._o because_o all_o the_o member_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n 13.4_o body_n rom._n 13.4_o that_o be_v all_o the_o part_n &_o power_n of_o man_n obey_v it_o as_o a_o law_n flesh_n 3._o flesh_n gen._n 6_o 3._o concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v the_o spirit_n which_o signifi_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n 16.17_o regeneration_n gal._n 16.17_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 21_o man_n gen_n 8_o 21_o also_o old_a adam_n 6._o adam_n rom_n 6_o 6._o how_o do_v original_a sin_n differ_v from_o actual_a sin_n as_o the_o tree_n differ_v from_o the_o fruit_n or_o the_o root_n from_o the_o branch_n original_a sin_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n and_o a_o root_n out_o of_o which_o evil_a fruit_n and_o bough_n do_v spring_n namely_o actual_a sin_n not_o only_o outward_a but_o also_o inward_a out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n say_v christ_n mat._n 15.19_o gal._n 5.19_o in_o that_o place_n be_v recite_v the_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o original_a sin_n moreover_o in_o actual_a sin_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o sin_n remain_v not_o for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v either_o commit_v adultery_n or_o speak_v blaspheamie_a those_o action_n straight_o cease_v to_o be_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v notwithstanding_o the_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o the_o guilt_n remain_v still_o but_o in_o original_a sin_n the_o matter_n thereof_o pass_v not_o away_o for_o we_o find_v in_o experience_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n stick_v by_o we_o see_v still_o we_o run_v into_o sin_n and_o be_v untoward_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o end_n or_o wage_v of_o original_a sin_n eternal_a damnation_n together_o with_o all_o the_o mischief_n incident_a to_o this_o life_n 19_o life_n gen_n 2_o 17_o &_o 3_o 19_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o it_o deceive_v it_o work_v all_o concupiscence_n it_o kill_v 17_o kill_v rom._n 5_o 12_o 17_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n a_o threefold_a use_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v our_o uncleanness_n and_o that_o lay_v away_o all_o arrogancy_n we_o may_v betake_v ourselves_o and_o fly_v to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 2._o that_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v beeleeve_v that_o we_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v account_v true_o and_o perfect_o just_a before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 5.15_o 3._o that_o because_o our_o birth_n and_o generation_n be_v and_o be_v full_a of_o vice_n we_o may_v know_v we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o regeneration_n according_a to_o that_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o be_v this_o doctrine_n oppose_v by_o sundry_a error_n 1._o of_o the_o pelagian_o who_o deny_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v by_o propagation_n to_o posterity_n but_o say_v it_o be_v convey_v only_o by_o imitation_n and_o example_n they_o also_o affirm_v that_o death_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n nature_n although_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v also_o that_o adam_n sin_n hurt_v no_o man_n but_o himself_o only_o also_o they_o say_v that_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v do_v not_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o pravitie_n of_o nature_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o paul_n assertion_n rom._n 5_o 12._o 2._o by_o the_o monk_n who_o deny_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o death_n but_o either_o a_o guiltiness_n only_o of_o another_o man_n fault_n or_o only_o a_o fuel_n and_o matter_n to_o feed_v sin_n contrary_a to_o paul_n speech_n ephes_n 2.3_o where_o he_o say_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n also_o they_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o body_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o inferior_a faculty_n but_o not_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n also_o that_o by_o baptism_n not_o only_o the_o guilt_n but_o the_o evil_a and_o pravitie_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v take_v away_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o natuall_a appetite_n or_o desire_n &_o that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n &_o give_v unto_o man_n that_o by_o strive_v with_o it_o he_o may_v more_o &_o more_o be_v sharpen_v to_o follow_v virtue_n and_o may_v bind_v god_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o great_a desert_n also_o they_o say_v that_o infant_n damn_v for_o original_a sin_n only_o have_v not_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la no_o punishment_n of_o feeling_n in_o their_o body_n but_o only_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la or_o punishment_n by_o loss_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o enjoy_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o those_o be_v more_o gentle_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o who_o original_a sin_n have_v not_o yet_o break_v forth_o into_o work_n also_o that_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v &_o bear_v without_o original_a sin_n which_o judgement_n also_o they_o hold_v of_o john_n baptist_n therefore_o that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o marie_n and_o john_n baptist_n because_o he_o die_v for_o original_a sin_n only_o which_o they_o want_v yet_o mary_n rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n and_o john_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o shoe_n of_o christ_n 3_o of_o those_o who_o say_v the_o corruption_n only_o of_o nature_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o not_o the_o guilt_n also_o of_o adam_n and_o contrary_o of_o those_o who_o say_v the_o guilt_n and_o not_o the_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o original_a sin_n 4_o of_o those_o papist_n who_o hold_n that_o only_o actual_a sin_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n 5_o of_o the_o adherent_n of_o flavius_n illiricus_fw-la who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o accident_n but_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o substance_n thereof_o corrupt_v contrary_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n rom._n 7.21_o sin_n be_v present_a with_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o contrary_a to_o those_o testimony_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v author_n of_o man_n nature_n even_o since_o his_o fall_n and_o also_o against_o those_o place_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n take_v our_o humane_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o redeem_v man_n but_o not_o sin_n 6_o of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o call_v that_o only_a sin_n which_o resist_v reason_n whereas_o reason_n itself_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o err_v until_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n 7_o of_o the_o libertine_n who_o define_v and_o restrain_v sin_n to_o be_v only_o that_o wherein_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o sin_n 8_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o say_v that_o sin_n proceed_v of_o god_n â§_o the_o sixteenth_o place_n of_o actual_a sin_n what_o be_v actual_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o original_a sin_n when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v actual_o violate_v to_o wit_n every_o action_n affection_n speech_n or_o omission_n disaagree_v with_o god_n will_n whereby_o a_o man_n become_v guilty_a anew_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o god_n anger_n and_o eternal_a death_n of_o which_o james_n speak_v 1.15_o concupiscence_n after_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n whereby_o concupiscence_n he_o understand_v the_o root_n that_o be_v original_a sin_n by_o sin_n finish_v
again_o to_o repentance_n for_o whereas_o true_a repentance_n come_v from_o god_n spirit_n and_o we_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n alone_o by_o faith_n therefore_o they_o can_v never_o repent_v who_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o if_o they_o repent_v certain_o they_o shall_v obtain_v pardon_n as_o god_n promise_v by_o ezechiel_n cap._n 18.21_o that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a when_o a_o sinner_n shall_v true_o be_v turn_v see_v god_n can_v no_o more_o despise_v he_o who_o true_o repent_v than_o his_o own_o spirit_n 5.16_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 5.16_o how_o do_v unpardonable_a sin_n differ_v from_o mortal_a sin_n 1_o because_o all_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v mortal_a but_o not_o all_o mortal_a sin_n unpardonable_a 2_o because_o the_o mortal_a sin_n become_v venial_a when_o they_o do_v now_o believe_v who_o before_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o unpardonable_a sin_n never_o become_v venial_a because_o they_o never_o repent_v or_o believe_v who_o have_v this_o sin_n what_o sin_n come_v near_o to_o this_o sin_n 1_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o witting_o and_o willing_o persecute_v the_o know_a truth_n with_o horrible_a hatred_n and_o fury_n 2_o deny_v of_o christ_n proceed_v of_o infirmity_n 3_o sin_n against_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n often_o repeat_v and_o fall_v into_o be_v the_o way_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n so_o fit_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n too_o late_o be_v help_v of_o medicine_n find_v when_o old_a disease_n have_v get_v ground_n what_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n who_o deny_v that_o they_o who_o fell_a can_v have_v pardon_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n abuse_v that_o place_n heb._n 10.26_o whereas_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o who_o sin_n know_v of_o it_o and_o their_o fall_n who_o profess_o do_v altogether_o depart_v and_o revolt_v from_o christ_n be_v delight_v with_o impiety_n and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o truth_n otherwise_o david_n and_o peter_n case_n be_v desperate_a yea_o we_o be_v all_o go_v contrary_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n forgive_v seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n math._n 18.22_o and_o ezech._n 18.21_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v i_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v his_o sin_n and_o likewise_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o example_n of_o david_n ezechias_n manasses_n peter_n who_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o mercy_n â§_o the_o eighteen_o common_a place_n of_o free_a will_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n what_o be_v usual_o understand_v in_o this_o disputation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o freewill_n a_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o man_n mind_n or_o understanding_n to_o discern_v and_o know_v good_a or_o evil_n of_o the_o will_v to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v either_o and_o of_o the_o strength_n to_o perform_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n liberun_v arbitrium_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o show_v the_o object_n to_o be_v choose_v or_o refuse_v it_o be_v call_v arbitrium_fw-la will_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o will_n which_o voluntary_o and_o of_o the_o own_o accord_n follow_v or_o tefuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v call_v liberum_fw-la free_a be_v there_o such_o free_a will_n in_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n there_o can_v be_v no_o answer_n make_v simple_o to_o this_o question_n but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o twofold_a distinction_n for_o man_n action_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v whereof_o some_o be_v natural_a and_o sensual_a as_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n some_o moral_a and_o animal_n or_o pertain_v to_o the_o reasonable_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o be_v private_a action_n economical_a or_o political_a also_o outward_a action_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o some_o be_v supernatural_a or_o spiritual_a in_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o action_n man_n have_v choice_n leave_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o second_o the_o mind_n be_v much_o darken_v the_o judgement_n be_v not_o sound_a nor_o the_o will_v cheerful_a neither_o the_o strength_n able_a to_o perform_v thereupon_o come_v that_o speech_n of_o medea_n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la i_o see_v the_o better_a and_o approve_v it_o but_o still_o the_o worse_a my_o mind_n do_v covet_v in_o the_o three_o kind_n another_o distinction_n must_v be_v use_v for_o a_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v consider_v in_o three_o respect_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n in_o his_o conversion_n and_o after_o his_o conversion_n what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n i_o think_v it_o be_v altogether_o wicked_a and_o evil_a for_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o remain_v whole_a in_o the_o essence_n thereof_o with_o her_o power_n the_o will_n &_o understanding_n yet_o the_o strength_n &_o ability_n of_o these_o power_n unto_o any_o spiritual_a good_a be_v lose_v for_o the_o understanding_n be_v plain_o blind_a in_o heavenly_a matter_n destitute_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o wholesome_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o david_n saying_n psal_n 14.3_o 3.11_o 14.3_o rom._n 3.11_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o understand_v and_o of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o rom_n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o ephe._n 4_o 23._o he_o bid_v we_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n understand_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o philospher_n term_v it_o the_o will_n be_v altogether_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n psa_n 53.3_o there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v astray_o 3_o our_o strength_n and_o endeavour_n be_v take_v quite_o away_o they_o altogether_o become_v unprofitable_a in_o the_o same_o psalm_n 3.3_o psalm_n rom._n 3.3_o and_o 1._o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 1._o cor_fw-la 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o good_a thing_n and_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v be_v we_o therefore_o like_o senseless_a stock_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o for_o man_n be_v not_o spoil_v by_o sin_n of_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n or_o will_v but_o his_o understanding_n be_v become_v blind_a &_o his_o will_n perverse_a but_o what_o do_v not_o paul_n say_v rom._n 2.14_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o nature_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n &_o in_o the_o 15_o verse_n that_o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o from_o man_n all_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n and_o to_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o paul_n say_v not_o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o law_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v certain_a outward_a work_n agree_v in_o some_o sort_n with_o the_o law_n for_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o jerem._n 31.33_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n who_o heart_n god_n have_v circumcise_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 30.6_o spirit_n deut._n 30.6_o but_o the_o gentile_n excel_v in_o notable_a gift_n which_o gift_n seem_v to_o show_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v not_o altogether_o corrupt_v 1_o the_o corruption_n and_o faultiness_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o purge_v away_o but_o keep_v in_o and_o restrain_v by_o god_n lest_o that_o like_o a_o wild_a beast_n it_o shall_v violent_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o mischief_n of_o mankind_n 2_o those_o gift_n be_v not_o common_a gift_n of_o nature_n but_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o dispense_v and_o distribute_v to_o man_n otherwise_o in_o themselves_o profane_a diverse_o and_o in_o certain_a measure_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o provide_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n 3_o whatsoever_o in_o their_o action_n be_v praise-worthie_a be_v pollute_v with_o ambition_n and_o be_v far_o from_o a_o desire_n of_o illustrate_v god_n glory_n 4_o they_o be_v not_o virtue_n proper_o but_o image_n and_o
renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v renew_a daily_a and_o the_o flesh_n strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v this_o mortal_a body_n about_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n therefore_o see_v the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o near_a cause_n of_o humane_a action_n be_v not_o altogether_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_v neither_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o full_o wipe_v away_o of_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o faith_n perfect_a neither_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n although_o distinct_a yet_o have_v their_o several_a seat_n and_o abode_n in_o we_o or_o work_v a_o sunder_o several_o but_o mixt_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o any_o regenerate_a man_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a which_o be_v full_o pure_a or_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o defilement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o some_o other_o part_n altogether_o vicious_a and_o be_v not_o whole_o mix_v with_o something_o of_o the_o flesh_n although_o comparative_o it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o good_a work_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n resist_v the_o flesh_n do_v prevail_v as_o they_o be_v evil_a work_n wherein_o the_o flesh_n do_v overcome_v whereupon_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o be_v regenerate_v i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v rom._n 7.19_o how_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_a 1.6_o perfect_a gen._n 6.9_o psal_n 7.9_o luk_n 1.6_o and_o easy_a to_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o 11.30_o anew_o mat_n 11.30_o not_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o degree_n that_o be_v the_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a fulfil_v thereof_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o first_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o obedience_n conform_v according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o not_o some_o only_o 2_o because_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v void_a of_o counterfeit_v and_o hypocrisy_n 3_o because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n wherewith_o the_o regenerate_a be_v lead_v 8.1.2_o lead_v rom._n 8.1.2_o 4_o also_o by_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 5_o last_o because_o of_o faith_n whereby_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n 1._o john_n 5.4.5_o see_v that_o which_o be_v good_a only_a in_o part_n can_v satisfy_v the_o la_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v please_v god_n which_o have_v the_o least_o imperfection_n in_o it_o how_o then_o do_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a please_v god_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n in_o itself_o or_o for_o the_o excellency_n order_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n for_o they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a in_o themselves_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o 1_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o person_n by_o faith_n reconcile_v accept_v and_o please_a god_n and_o just_a through_o câ—rist_n even_o as_o gen._n 4.4_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o cain_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n and_o hebr._n 11.5_o the_o person_n of_o enoch_n please_v god_n and_o therefore_o his_o work_n also_o and_o because_o the_o person_n please_v god_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v impute_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o be_v they_o be_v esteem_v as_o just_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o zeal_n of_o phinebes_n when_o he_o thrust_v through_o the_o fornicator_n 106.33_o fornicator_n ps_n 106.33_o 2_o they_o please_v god_n because_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o light_n into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o the_o cover_n and_o veil_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n wherewith_o the_o blemish_n and_o defect_n of_o our_o good_a work_n be_v cover_v 3_o because_o god_n do_v merciful_o approve_v and_o crown_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n 4_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v consider_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v present_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n in_o who_o be_v most_o severe_o punish_v and_o in_o his_o blood_n purge_v he_o behold_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v make_v discord_n between_o we_o and_o he_o 5_o our_o obedience_n be_v but_o begin_v do_v please_v god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o obedience_n not_o of_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o through_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o pet._n 2.5_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sometime_o call_v perfect_a 1_o perfect_a gen_fw-la 17_o 1_o saint_n and_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n 119.1_o way_n psa_fw-la 119.1_o just_o without_o rebuke_n unblameable_a unreprovable_a 1.6_o unreprovable_a luk._n 1.6_o 1_o not_o legal_o but_o evangelical_o not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n or_o comparative_o namely_o so_o as_o perfect_a be_v oppose_v to_o rude_a 2_o by_o imputation_n because_o the_o person_n be_v account_v just_a holy_a unblameable_a perfect_a before_o god_n through_o christ_n 3_o also_o inchoative_o because_o the_o new_a life_n be_v begin_v in_o they_o 4_o in_o affection_n not_o in_o action_n i_o say_v in_o affection_n unto_o godliness_n not_o in_o the_o perfect_a action_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o sight_n god_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o imputation_n what_o be_v the_o adjunct_n or_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o work_n there_o be_v two_o merit_n and_o recompense_n or_o reward_n what_o be_v merit_n in_o general_a it_o be_v a_o accident_n of_o work_n which_o respect_v either_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o good_a deed_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o evil_a deed_n how_o manifold_o be_v merit_n two_o fold_n the_o merit_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o guiltiness_n or_o bind_v over_o to_o punishment_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o reward_n which_o retain_v the_o general_a name_n of_o merit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o good_a turn_n not_o due_a &_o profitable_a for_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o which_o do_v respect_v a_o just_a recompense_n or_o reward_n 47_o reward_n ro_n 47_o what_o be_v recompense_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o work_v for_o his_o work_n and_o respect_v the_o desert_n and_o by_o another_o name_n it_o be_v call_v wage_n and_o it_o be_v double_a either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a adjunct_n of_o wage_n due_a or_o debt_n for_o wage_n proper_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o due_a or_o debt_n for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v be_v general_a but_o it_o be_v restrain_v as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o difference_n grace_n and_o debt_n for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v be_v give_v either_o of_o favour_n and_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n or_o else_o it_o be_v give_v of_o debt_n and_o be_v wage_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o in_o general_a wage_n be_v use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v whether_o it_o be_v give_v of_o favour_n or_o of_o debt_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reward_n or_o wage_n one_o be_v due_a the_o other_o be_v not_o due_a or_o free_o give_v as_o it_o appear_v rom._n 4.4_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v count_v not_o of_o favour_n but_o of_o debt_n whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o wage_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n even_o a_o free_a gift_n for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v math._n 5.46_o wage_n luke_n 6.32_o be_v call_v favour_n or_o free_a gift_n so_o as_o the_o schoolman_n do_v vain_o dream_v of_o a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o merit_n &_o wage_n out_o of_o math._n 6.1_o for_o that_o reward_n alone_o which_o be_v due_a of_o debt_n do_v put_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o due_a debt_n or_o free_a do_v not_o and_o we_o do_v free_o confess_v the_o good_a work_n of_o just_a man_n have_v a_o most_o liberal_a remuneration_n or_o recompense_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o by_o favour_n not_o of_o debt_n what_o be_v debt_n it_o be_v that_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v and_o it_o
servant_n of_o god_n and_o 8.2_o christ_n have_v set_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o other_o whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_o redeem_v into_o full_a and_o perfect_a liberty_n 14._o liberty_n epb_n 1_o 14._o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o redemption_n of_o liberty_n that_o be_v freedom_n of_o liberty_n or_o of_o deliverance_n and_o rom._n 8.21_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 21.28_o god_n luk._n 21.28_o and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8.23_o we_o may_v term_v that_o only_o begin_v this_o perfect_a for_o though_o we_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o liberty_n yet_o in_o some_o part_n we_o be_v hold_v in_o some_o slavery_n by_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o will_v 5.17_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o and_o the_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n yea_o even_a death_n itself_o do_v hold_v we_o fetter_v in_o her_o chain_n until_o that_o day_n of_o redemption_n 4.30_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o when_o christ_n shall_v by_o his_o power_n set_v we_o free_a be_v redeem_v by_o himself_o for_o we_o be_v only_o save_v by_o hope_n rom._n 8.24_o and_o 1._o john_n 3.2_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o free_a indeed_o 5.17.25_o indeed_o mat_n 5.17.25_o but_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v like_o unto_o this_o shall_v that_o our_o deliverance_n be_v or_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o element_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n whereunto_o now_o it_o be_v subject_a into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v into_o that_o happy_a estate_n of_o incorruption_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v exalt_v into_o glory_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o pet._n 3.13_o 21_o 3.13_o 2_o pet_n 3.21_o ro._n 8_o 19.20_o 21_o now_o in_o this_o place_n we_o do_v especial_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o liberty_n what_o be_v christian_n liberty_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a liberty_n whereby_o we_o that_o true_o believe_v be_v free_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o from_o the_o accusation_n burden_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o weight_n of_o god_n anger_n damnation_n and_o eternal_a death_n 3_o and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o liberty_n &_o illumination_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v from_o the_o miserable_a blindenes_n of_o error_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o by_o adam_n sin_n last_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o meat_n drink_n day_n of_o apparel_n of_o the_o body_n and_o from_o such_o necessary_a observe_n of_o dâ—fference_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o so_o from_o all_o humane_a tradition_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o as_o well_o in_o soul_n as_o in_o body_n serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n rom._n 4.12.13.14_o 12_o 4.12.13.14_o 1._o cor._n 9.27_o gal_n 3.45_o tit._n 2.11_o 12_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o liberty_n the_o chief_a efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n the_o meritorious_a be_v christ_n alone_o the_o deliverer_n as_o joh._n 8.36_o it_o be_v express_o say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_v you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o and._n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n whereby_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a for_o he_o have_v purchase_v this_o liberty_n for_o we_o with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n 1.18_o blood_n col._n 1.14_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o the_o cooperator_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n who_o be_v also_o both_o the_o earnest_n and_o witness_a of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v two_o instrumental_a cause_n namely_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o this_o liberty_n be_v propound_v jer._n 34.15_o behold_v i_o preach_v liberty_n john_n 8.32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a and_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v embrace_v rom._n 5.2_o by_o faith_n be_v we_o bring_v into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v the_o subject_n be_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v whether_o grecian_a or_o jew_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a whether_o bond_n or_o free_a 1._o cor._n 7.22_o 3.28_o 7.22_o gal._n 3.28_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o this_o spiritual_a liberty_n be_v not_o perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v wrought_v secret_o while_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v besprinkle_v and_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o conscience_n purify_v by_o faith_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o liberty_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v have_v these_o accident_n or_o property_n righteousness_n peace_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.3_o ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o 1._o ti._n 3.3_o and_o therefore_o joseph_n enjoy_v this_o liberty_n although_o a_o slave_n and_o bind_v in_o prison_n 20.21_o prison_n gen._n 39_o 20.21_o daniel_n sit_v among_o the_o lion_n 23._o lion_n dan._n 6.17_o 23._o lazarus_n full_a of_o botch_n and_o boil_v 22._o boil_v luk._n 16.20_o 22._o in_o what_o thing_n do_v it_o consist_v or_o how_o many_o part_n have_v it_o or_o how_o many_o degree_n be_v there_o of_o this_o liberty_n four_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v by_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o it_o prevail_v and_o by_o free_v we_o from_o the_o second_o death_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n rom._n 8_o 1.2_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n the_o authority_n and_o force_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v call_v the_o liberty_n of_o righteousness_n 9.15_o righteousness_n col_fw-fr 1_o 14_o heb._n 9.15_o and_o of_o life_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1.7_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o and_o transgressionsg._n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v christ_n holiness_n inherent_a in_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n how_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n see_v it_o do_v always_o dwell_v in_o we_o and._n john_n 1.8_o if_o you_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o sin_n reign_v and_o sin_n subdue_v etc._n rom._n 6_o 6._o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o between_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o reign_a and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o also_o from_o the_o form_n or_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n whereupon_o be_v that_o 1._o john_n 3.6_o we_o read_v whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v greedy_o with_o desire_n to_o obey_v it_o slavish_o and_o without_o all_o resist_n of_o it_o a_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o sin_n again_o verse_n the._n 9_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o sin_n with_o full_a purpose_n and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o faithful_a or_o dwell_v in_o they_o but_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o 12_o not_o rom._n 6_o 12_o and_o touch_v the_o guilt_n psal_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n but_o of_o sin_n subdue_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o eccle._n 7.20_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o man_n just_a upon_o earth_n which_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n
ceremony_n furthermore_o some_o humane_a rite_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o impious_a but_o yet_o little_a or_o nothing_o avail_v to_o edification_n which_o it_o be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o or_o in_o the_o omit_v of_o they_o we_o must_v have_v regard_n of_o offence_n do_v this_o speech_n of_o christ_n math._n 23.2_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v do_v you_o allow_v of_o tradition_n or_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o in_o no_o case_n but_o of_o moses_n his_o constitution_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n which_o be_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o here_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v howsoever_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o do_v wicked_o thus_o much_o the_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n of_o the_o chair_n do_v import_v which_o they_o do_v occupy_v as_o the_o teacher_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o he_o that_o bid_v to_o hear_v the_o pharisee_n if_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o moses_n else_o where_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o leaven_n math._n 16.6_o so_o neither_o aught_o that_o say_v luke_n 10_o 16._o he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o good_a intent_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a intent_n which_o do_v appoint_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n even_o without_o all_o reason_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o man_n reason_n see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o every_o man_n what_o seem_v he_o right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o whatsoever_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o deuter._n 12.8_o and_o 11.8_o when_o paul_n do_v command_v rom._n 13_o 5._o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n not_o only_o for_o anger_n that_o be_v fear_v of_o punishment_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n do_v he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o impose_v a_o law_n on_o man_n conscience_n no_o see_v he_o do_v every_o where_n extol_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a rule_n of_o live_v well_o above_o all_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n command_v honest_a &_o lawful_a thing_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o god_n do_v enjoin_v we_o this_o obedience_n who_o commandment_n no_o man_n can_v refuse_v with_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o subject_a the_o conscience_n to_o man_n law_n but_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o ceremony_n ordain_v by_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v observe_v because_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o ordain_v they_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o by_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n again_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o man_n be_v excuse_v if_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o as_o if_o any_o man_n be_v by_o necessity_n hinder_v do_v abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o bernard_n not_o the_o want_n of_o sacrament_n but_o the_o contempt_n be_v damnable_a what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n 1_o that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v bestow_v they_o upon_o we_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o must_v moderate_v this_o use_n by_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 2_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o conscience_n be_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o power_n of_o all_o man_n 1._o corinth_n 3.21_o &_o 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v you_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 3_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o condemn_v our_o brethren_n which_o be_v yet_o but_o simple_a for_o they_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 14.4_o last_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n and_o not_o creature_n with_o true_a worship_n that_o be_v with_o spiritual_a worship_n neither_o than_z we_o shall_v soothe_v ourselves_o or_o other_o man_n in_o evil_a what_o thing_n make_v against_o this_o not_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v of_o the_o inferior_n towards_o the_o superior_n nor_o that_o service_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o god_n or_o of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o 1._o cor._n 9.27_o but_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n error_n and_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n 2_o the_o jew_n who_o dream_v of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o paradox_n or_o odd_a opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n which_o attribute_n liberty_n to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o the_o band_n of_o humane_a law_n and_o tradition_n wherewith_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v burden_v 5_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v free_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o all_o bodily_a debt_n and_o therefore_o deny_v all_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o their_o master_n creditor_n and_o magistrate_n as_o also_o of_o the_o libertine_n and_o anabaptiste_n which_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o christian_a liberty_n bring_v in_o liberty_n of_o sin_v abuse_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n rom._n 7.25_o i_o myself_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n for_o hereupon_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o flesh_n only_o commit_v adultery_n be_v drunken_a live_v impure_o but_o in_o mind_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n whereas_o our_o liberty_n do_v rather_o respect_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v servant_n of_o sin_n no_o more_o for_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n john_n 8.34_o and_o paul_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v all_o die_v so_o then_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o wrestle_v against_o sin_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o voluntary_a and_o outward_a action_n but_o of_o the_o sinful_a affection_n which_o do_v spring_v forth_o from_o which_o not_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n can_v be_v whole_o free_v so_o long_o as_o they_o carry_v about_o they_o this_o mortal_a body_n 6_o of_o the_o millenaries_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o whole_a which_o shall_v last_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o day_n 7_o the_o error_n of_o the_o same_o anabaptist_n who_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o spiritual_a liberty_n take_v away_o the_o magistrate_n freedom_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n and_o civil_a subjection_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v free_a in_o mind_n and_o servant_n in_o his_o body_n therefore_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7.21_o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v thou_o as_o though_o this_o call_n be_v unworthy_a of_o christ_n and_o ephes_n 6.5_o you_o servant_n obey_v your_o bodily_a master_n as_o the_o lord_n 8_o the_o rashness_n of_o those_o who_o abuse_v thing_n indifferent_a unreasonable_o or_o intemperate_o or_o without_o all_o difference_n have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o of_o their_o weak_a brethren_n but_o rash_o offend_v they_o rom._n 14.15.16_o 1._o cor._n 6.12_o and_o 10.23_o 2._o cor._n 11.12_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o offence_n what_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7_o 〈◊〉_d math._n 18_o 7_o a_o scandal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o offence_n 8.9_o offence_n 1._o cor._n 8.9_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stumble_a block_n 12_o block_n 1._o cor_n 9_o 12_o and_o this_o word_n scandal_n be_v derive_v either_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o halt_v so_o as_o a_o scandal_n be_v a_o offence_n or_o stumble_a block_n whereat_o he_o that_o stumble_v fall_v or_o stagger_v or_o be_v so_o hurt_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o halt_v or_o else_o of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v some_o crooked_a thing_n as_o we_o say_v acrooked_a thing_n will_v never_o be_v straight_o so_o then_o a_o scandal_n do_v most_o proper_o signify_v the_o cross_a beam_n in_o a_o trap_n wherewith_o mouse_n fox_n or_o wolf_n be_v take_v whereupon_o
actual_a sin_n that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o quality_n how_o be_v it_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o without_o any_o relation_n for_o of_o the_o sin_n produce_v and_o arise_v from_o original_a sin_n some_o be_v only_o inward_a namely_o doubt_n of_o god_n the_o inflame_a and_o kindle_v of_o evil_a affection_n evil_a thought_n wicked_a will_n whether_o those_o will_n be_v inform_v without_o form_n or_o full_a and_o resolute_a as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v other_o be_v external_a which_o show_n and_o manifest_v themselves_o by_o their_o outward_a work_n and_o use_v in_o their_o commit_v some_o outward_a help_n and_o service_n of_o the_o body_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v before_o or_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v concern_v christ_n justification_n and_o regeneration_n of_o how_o many_o kind_n be_v sin_n consider_v in_o itself_o before_o or_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o two_o kind_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n 4.17_o commission_n jacob_n 4.17_o the_o first_o be_v when_o we_o do_v not_o evil_a but_o omit_v that_o good_a which_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o second_o when_o we_o commit_v that_o evil_n which_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v the_o first_o proceed_v from_o thence_o for_o that_o we_o be_v unfit_a for_o good_a thing_n the_o latter_a from_o this_o ground_n because_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o all_o evil_a 2_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o the_o object_n some_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n some_o against_o our_o neighbour_n 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n some_o sin_n be_v dead_a some_o live_n the_o dead_a sin_n be_v which_o though_o it_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o sin_n neither_o do_v it_o so_o rage_n as_o it_o use_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n 7.9_o law_n rom._n 7.9_o the_o live_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o and_o outrage_v in_o we_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n 4_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a beginning_n or_o original_n of_o sin_n some_o sin_n be_v of_o infirmity_n which_o through_o our_o weakness_n steal_v upon_o we_o against_o our_o will_n and_o conceit_n as_o sudden_a anger_n vain_a thought_n desire_v of_o thing_n unlawful_a another_o sin_n be_v of_o ignorance_n of_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v psal_n 19.13_o levit._fw-la 5.27_o and_o christ_n say_v luc._n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v another_o sin_n be_v of_o malice_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o direct_o oppose_v grace_n be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o proper_a place_n the_o other_o not_o direct_o resist_v grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o be_v the_o particular_a fall_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o idolatry_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o complement_n of_o christ_n redemption_n those_o sin_n be_v call_v past_a which_o be_v do_v in_o all_o that_o time_n before_o he_o suffer_v and_o present_v commit_v since_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n free_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o past_a and_o present_a be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n rom._n 3.24_o how_o be_v sin_n divide_v be_v consider_v after_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n three_o way_n the_o first_o whereby_o one_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o sin_n which_o reign_v or_o the_o sin_n which_o sin_v another_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o reign_v not_o or_o sin_v not_o the_o sin_n reign_v be_v when_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v serve_v &_o as_o it_o be_v lose_v the_o bridle_n to_o sin_n and_o with_o whole_a hart_n and_o determinate_a purpose_n be_v carry_v and_o rush_v forward_o to_o sin_n this_o also_o be_v call_v voluntary_a because_o it_o be_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n and_o intent_n witting_o with_o the_o whole_a will_n and_o against_o the_o conscience_n to_o which_o sin_n he_o be_v say_v to_o live_v whosoever_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o his_o sin_n 2.13_o sin_n eph._n 2.5_o col._n 2.13_o who_o be_v entangle_v more_o in_o his_o sin_n be_v drown_v and_o dead_a in_o they_o the_o sin_n which_o reign_v nâ—t_a be_v when_o a_o man_n regenerate_v be_v draw_v back_o and_o reclaim_v by_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o carry_v with_o all_o his_o force_n to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v call_v inuoluntarium_n that_o which_o be_v not_o with_o the_o will_n because_o the_o godly_a do_v wrestle_v against_o it_o rom._n 7.19_o that_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v to_o which_o also_o they_o 6.2_o they_o rom._n 6.2_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o which_o the_o vigour_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o sin_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n with_o who_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o incoporate_v by_o faith_n and_o contrary_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v to_o god_n or_o to_o righteousness_n or_o to_o christ_n who_o labour_n to_o attain_v innocency_n and_o righteousness_n 24._o righteousness_n rom._n 6.10.11_o 1._o pet_n 2_o 24._o whence_o be_v their_o division_n take_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v sin_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n andverse_a 14._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o out_o of_o 1._o john_n 3_o 6._o whosoever_o remain_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o and_z vers_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n commit_v not_o sin_n because_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n cap._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n what_o be_v the_o second_o division_n sin_n either_o mortal_a or_o venial_a what_o do_v the_o papist_n say_v either_o of_o these_o to_o be_v they_o say_v that_o mortal_a sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n reign_v but_o venial_a sin_n say_v they_o be_v the_o concupiscence_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o do_v not_o long_o tarry_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o they_o scarce_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o with_o light_n sprinkle_v of_o water_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o they_o say_v by_o the_o work_n wrought_v be_v this_o division_n to_o be_v receive_v not_o simple_o 1._o because_o every_o sin_n whether_o great_a or_o little_a make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n 6.13_o death_n rom._n 5.14_o &_o 6.13_o 2_o because_o concupiscence_n itself_o be_v by_o the_o nature_n thereof_o a_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v exod._n 20_o 17._o and_o gen._n 6.5_o &_o 8.21_o every_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n from_o his_o childhood_n be_v only_o evil_a 3_o because_o james._n 2.10_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v keep_v all_o the_o law_n and_o shall_v offend_v in_o one_o be_v become_v guilty_a of_o all_o namely_o because_o though_o he_o have_v not_o break_v totum_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o whole_a entire_a law_n in_o every_o part_n yet_o he_o have_v break_v totam_fw-la legem_fw-la the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o by_o violate_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n 4_o this_o be_v also_o manifest_a both_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n for_o no_o man_n can_v violate_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n venial_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o infinite_a punishment_n and_o that_o infinite_a purity_n of_o god_n can_v endure_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o stain_v in_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o he_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v there_o be_v any_o sin_n before_o god_n which_o draw_v not_o with_o it_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o eternal_a anger_n be_v therefore_o all_o sin_n equal_a thus_o far_o they_o be_v equal_a that_o even_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n do_v a_o thousand_o time_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n according_a to_o that_o say_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v do_v they_o and_o rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o comparison_n of_o one_o with_o another_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o other_o as_o they_o go_v astray_o more_o
only_o not_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o true_a piety_n but_o even_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n be_v blind_a and_o oft_o be_v deceive_v 2._o that_o say_v of_o cicero_n that_o a_o man_n must_v ask_v of_o god_n good_a fortune_n but_o wisdom_n he_o must_v take_v from_o himself_o 3._o of_o the_o pelagian_o that_o man_n by_o the_o proper_a strength_n of_o his_o nature_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v turn_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o by_o his_o pure_a natural_a gift_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n 4._o the_o error_n of_o those_o semipelagian_o who_o attribute_n our_o conversion_n partly_o to_o god_n grace_n partly_o to_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n and_o that_o of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n by_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n deserve_v grace_n de_fw-fr congruc_fw-fr that_o free_a will_n work_v together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o nor_o lose_v but_o only_o weaken_v and_o that_o the_o will_n can_v prepare_v itself_o to_o grace_n 5._o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o strength_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v indeed_o bind_v and_o entangle_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v by_o his_o own_o power_n wind_v himself_o out_o but_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o put_v out_o nor_o extinct_a but_o only_o feeble_a as_o a_o sick_a man_n who_o strength_n be_v impair_v by_o some_o disease_n who_o be_v refresh_v when_o the_o physician_n come_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o or_o as_o a_o bird_n which_o have_v ability_n and_o power_n to_o fly_v but_o be_v tie_v by_o a_o thread_n can_v not_o exercise_v the_o use_n of_o that_o faculty_n 6._o that_o position_n of_o the_o first_o universal_a grace_n that_o the_o lord_n open_v all_o man_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o their_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v if_o they_o will_v see_v it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o will_n 7_o the_o error_n of_o the_o enthusiaste_n who_o boast_v of_o vision_n speculation_n conference_n &_o familiar_a speech_n with_o god_n inspiration_n without_o god_n word_n and_o do_v imagine_v that_o man_n be_v compel_v hale_v and_o pull_v to_o their_o conversion_n and_o upon_o this_o false_a ground_n they_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v expect_v that_o draw_v and_o force_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o ninteenth_n common_a place_n of_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o latin_a name_n of_o law_n to_o wit_n lex_n take_v either_o of_o bind_v lex_fw-la a_o ligando_fw-la because_o the_o law_n bind_v those_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v impose_v either_o to_o obedience_n or_o punishment_n or_o else_o a_o legendo_fw-la of_o read_v because_o law_n be_v use_v to_o be_v read_v public_o or_o ab_fw-la eligendo_fw-la choose_v because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v choose_v or_o refuse_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o distribute_v because_o it_o give_v each_o man_n his_o right_n what_o signification_n have_v the_o word_n law_n 1._o it_o be_v in_o general_a use_v for_o all_o doctrine_n which_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n as_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torah_n of_o jarah_n which_o signify_v to_o teach_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n esa_n 2.3_o the_o law_n be_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n so_o jerem._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o la_o in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n i_o will_v write_v it_o and_o rom._n 3.20_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o place_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o imitation_n that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o propound_v salvation_n upon_o this_o condition_n if_o thou_o believe_v 2._o more_o special_o the_o law_n signify_v the_o old_a testament_n rom._n 3.19_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law._n 3._o when_o the_o law_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o prophet_n it_o signify_v only_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o prophet_n &_o psalm_n luc._n 24.22_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o rom._n 3.21_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n have_v testimony_n in_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n 4._o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o law_n &_o the_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 28._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law._n 5._o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o grace_n it_o signify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n as_o rom._n 6.14_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n so_o gal._n 3.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law._n 6._o sometime_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o john_n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 7._o when_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v give_v it_o signify_v the_o whole_a policy_n &_o government_n of_o moses_n as_o gal._n 3.20_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o la_o as_o also_o it_o signify_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n math._n 11.13_o the_o la_o and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v unto_o john_n 10.11_o john_n heb._n 7_o 12_o &_o 10.11_o 8._o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o metonymy_n take_v for_o rule_n authority_n sovereignty_n and_o command_v or_o that_o force_n which_o constrain_v a_o man_n to_o any_o thing_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o la_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o la_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n 8.2_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n 7.23_o member_n rom._n 7.23_o but_o what_o understand_v you_o in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o word_n law_n i_o understand_v a_o law_n put_v into_o man_n heart_n by_o god_n &_o afterward_o repeat_v by_o moses_n which_o command_v holy_a and_o just_a thing_n &_o promise_v eternal_a life_n on_o this_o condition_n if_o thou_o shall_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n again_o it_o threaten_v a_o curse_n if_o a_o man_n fail_v but_o in_o the_o least_o of_o they_o 10._o they_o jam._n 2.10_o gal_n 3_o 10._o what_o epithet_n and_o title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o law_n in_o scripture_n diverse_a but_o in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o when_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n especial_o in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n than_o paul_n give_v the_o law_n such_o term_n and_o appellation_n as_o seem_v ignominious_a but_o this_o be_v by_o relation_n 1._o by_o our_o fault_n not_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o call_v it_o a_o schoolmaster_n a_o prison_n that_o shut_v up_o 3.23.24_o up_o gal_n 3.23.24_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n 1_o bondage_n gal._n 5_o 1_o the_o power_n or_o force_n of_o sin_n 56._o sin_n 1_o cor_n 15_o 56._o the_o operation_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o death_n 7.5_o death_n rom._n 4.15_o &_o 7.5_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o world_n 4.9_o world_n gal._n 4.9_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n the_o kill_a letter_n 7.9_o letter_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 6_o 7.9_o the_o hand_n writing_n which_o be_v against_o we_o 14_o we_o col_fw-fr 2_o 14_o the_o testament_n which_o beget_v unto_o bondage_n 24_o bondage_n gal._n 4_o 24_o but_o be_v consider_v by_o itself_o as_o a_o doctrine_n publish_v by_o god_n it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a law_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a commandment_n i._o a_o word_n of_o life_n a_o commandment_n which_o be_v unto_o life_n 12_o life_n rom._n 7_o 12_o who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o law_n 58_o law_n act_n 7_o 58_o 10_o 58_o rom._n 7_o 10_o god_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o beginning_n put_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n then_o in_o mount_n sinah_n he_o engrave_v it_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v it_o moses_n to_o be_v publish_v 16_o publish_v exod_a 32_o 16_o what_o joint_a cause_n &_o minister_n be_v there_o in_o publish_v the_o la_o 1._o the_o angel_n who_o be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o messenger_n and_o witness_n employ_v in_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v do_v by_o god_n
respect_n of_o that_o moral_a kind_n of_o law_n which_o take_v order_n that_o the_o disturber_n of_o humane_a society_n may_v be_v punish_v that_o honest_a and_o lawful_a peace_n be_v maintain_v that_o the_o public_a safety_n and_o quiet_a be_v preserve_v and_o that_o judgement_n and_o justice_n prevail_v what_o thing_n be_v disparata_fw-la i._o disagree_v or_o of_o other_o nature_n than_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o next_o place_n what_o opinion_n do_v oppose_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o say_v the_o law_n be_v evil_a because_o it_o work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o whereas_o it_o do_v not_o work_v this_o effect_n proper_o but_o through_o the_o transgression_n of_o he_o that_o break_v it_o 2_o of_o the_o pelagian_o who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o dispose_v and_o able_a by_o nature_n as_o to_o perform_v it_o 3_o of_o the_o antinomi_n and_o libertine_n who_o think_v that_o christian_n have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o commandeman_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n 4_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o think_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v easy_a &_o possible_a 19.20_o possible_a mat._n 19.20_o and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n be_v great_a commandment_n as_o those_o which_o concern_v more_o gross_a sin_n murder_n adultery_n perjury_n some_o they_o think_v be_v the_o least_o commandment_n the_o transgress_v whereof_o god_n do_v not_o regard_n as_o the_o inward_a affection_n wander_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 5.19_o god_n matt._n 5.19_o also_o that_o error_n of_o the_o same_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o ebionite_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n 5_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o affirm_v that_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o regenerate_a man_n pro_fw-la statu_fw-la viatoris_fw-la as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n &_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v to_o the_o godly_a diverse_a &_o several_a work_n whereof_o some_o be_v good_a and_o such_o as_o satisfy_v the_o law_n some_o evil_a and_o resist_a the_o law_n &_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o require_v of_o man_n any_o more_o perfect_a obedience_n then_o that_o which_o may_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n yea_o moreover_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v if_o he_o will_v which_o work_v they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o that_o therefore_o man_n become_v just_a before_o god_n through_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v deserve_v by_o it_o eternal_a life_n 6_o the_o same_o papist_n foolish_a and_o perverse_a imitation_n who_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n 7_o of_o those_o brainsick_a head_n who_o will_v have_v christian_n common_a weal_n to_o be_v govern_v only_o by_o the_o politic_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n 8_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o fain_o that_o the_o patriarch_n believe_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o they_o be_v only_o feed_v with_o the_o outward_a and_o corporal_a promise_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o law_n 3.19_o law_n rom._n 3.19_o and_o under_o the_o law_n 4.3.5_o law_n gal._n 4.3.5_o as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v write_v math._n 11.13_o that_o the_o law_n be_v until_o john_n come_v to_o conclude_v all_o error_n concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o every_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o do_v the_o word_n euangelium_fw-la signify_v it_o proper_o signifi_v a_o good_a joyful_a happy_a and_o glad_a tiding_n or_o message_n in_o which_o sense_n aristophanes_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o tell_v they_o good_a tiding_n so_o in_o appian_o write_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o cicero_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v the_o good_a news_n to_o anthony_n 2_o it_o signify_v a_o reward_n give_v to_o they_o who_o bring_v good_a tiding_n hom._n odyss_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v this_o be_v my_o reward_n for_o my_o good_a news_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o his_o house_n you_o clothe_v i_o with_o good_a apparel_n jerkin_n and_o coat_n 3_o it_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o good_a news_n receive_v xenophon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o receipt_n of_o his_o good_a news_n but_o in_o what_o signification_n do_v the_o scripture_n use_v this_o word_n euangelium_fw-la or_o gospel_n 1_o as_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o report_v joyful_a thing_n isa_n 52.7_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o who_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o tiding_n of_o good_a for_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o report_v good_a news_n so_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v term_v euangelium_fw-la or_o gospel_n 1.15_o gospel_n marc._n 1.15_o that_o notable_a and_o joyful_a report_n of_o salvation_n procure_v by_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v or_o a_o solemn_a preach_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o exhibit_v in_o christ_n luk._n 2.10_o i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v unto_o you_o a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 2_o by_o metonymy_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o history_n concern_v christ_n concern_v thing_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o do_v 1.1_o do_v act._n 1.1_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o reckon_v four_o gospel_n sometime_o also_o it_o signify_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o preach_v and_o notify_v of_o the_o same_o as_o 1._o cor._n 9.14_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o cor._n 8.18_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n because_o as_o to_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o ignominious_a punishment_n for_o their_o offence_n nothing_o can_v happen_v more_o joyful_a and_o acceptable_a then_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o liberty_n and_o glory_n of_o king_n so_o likewise_o to_o man_n curse_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o condemn_v eternal_o nothing_o can_v happen_v better_a or_o more_o welcome_a then_o to_o hear_v that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o sentence_n of_o he_o that_o condemn_v they_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v and_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a doctrine_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a bosom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n bring_v a_o a_o good_a and_o joyful_a message_n to_o all_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o man_n if_o so_o be_v they_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v his_o hide_a purpose_n and_o good_a pleasure_n concern_v our_o redemption_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.1_o a_o fellow_n cause_n or_o joint_a cause_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o father_n bosom_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o we_o as_o he_o first_o pronounce_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o paradise_n gen._n 3.5_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n by_o what_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o by_o who_o mean_n be_v the_o gospel_n make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n 1_o by_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o soon_o after_o christ_n be_v bear_v say_v luke_n 2.10_o i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v unto_o you_o a_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n 2_o by_o john_n who_o preach_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v christ_n and_o call_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o
end_n which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o preach_v of_o do_v and_o give_v the_o reward_n to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o work_n but_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 3.21_o &_o 4.5_o &_o 10.5_o moreover_o the_o law_n require_v of_o man_n a_o man_n own_o proper_a righteousness_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n to_o perform_v levit._fw-la 18.5_o mat._n 19.17_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o obedience_n it_o threaten_v a_o curse_n 10_o curse_n deut_n 7_o 2._o gal._n 3_o 10_o but_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o attain_v this_o end_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3.7_o flesh_n rom_n 8_o 3.7_o the_o gospel_n offer_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o namely_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n may_v have_v by_o imputation_n that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n by_o property_n rom._n 5.19_o by_o one_o man_n obedience_n shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v rom._n 10.4_o or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n we_o may_v thus_o say_v the_o law_n demand_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o debt_n the_o gospel_n publish_v the_o remission_n of_o it_o 3_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o form_n or_o difference_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n of_o eternal_a life_n &_o temporal_a benefit_n be_v conditional_a that_o be_v they_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a fulfil_n the_o law_n as_o a_o cause_n as_o for_o example_n if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o where_o the_o particle_n if_o for_o because_o express_v the_o cause_n for_o our_o obedience_n be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n as_o a_o cause_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_a &_o be_v not_o give_v because_o of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o free_o for_o christ_n sake_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o believe_v the_o particle_n if_o be_v not_o causal_n but_o syllogistical_a that_o be_v it_o show_v a_o consequence_n neither_o be_v there_o signify_v by_o it_o a_o cause_n or_o desert_n but_o a_o mean_a &_o instrument_n without_o which_o application_n of_o christ_n benefit_n can_v be_v make_v therefore_o the_o particle_n free_o do_v especial_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o law_n rom_n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n of_o iësus_n christ_n which_o grace_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o many_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n 4_o they_o differ_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o effect_n adjunct_n efficacy_n &_o office_n of_o either_o of_o they_o for_o first_o the_o law_n teach_v good_a work_n neither_o do_v it_o minister_v strength_n to_o the_o auditor_n thereof_o by_o which_o they_o may_v perform_v those_o work_n neither_o change_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o of_o the_o law_n moses_n speak_v thus_o deu._n 29.4_o you_o have_v hear_v &_o see_v but_o god_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o understanding_n hart_n but_o the_o gospel_n endow_v the_o saint_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o spirit_n do_v also_o give_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n require_v to_o wit_n faith_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.2_o speak_v thus_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o la_o or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n therefore_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 31.8_o call_v the_o la_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o for_o 9_o he_o call_v the_o law_n the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n but_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o again_o the_o law_n show_v the_o disease_n accuse_v exasperate_v and_o lay_v open_a sin_n but_o do_v not_o take_v they_o away_o rom._n 3.20_o but_o the_o gospel_n cover_v sin_n and_o heal_v the_o disease_n by_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n alone_o &_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v all_o justify_v 3._o in_o the_o law_n be_v reveil_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o every_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o law_n be_v reveil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n from_o faith_n unto_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o &_o 3.21_o 5_o last_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o application_n to_o the_o object_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n command_v 2._o tim._n 2.15_o that_o doctor_n shall_v right_o cut_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v and_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n hypocrite_n and_o secure_a person_n as_o christ_n mat._n 22.37_o use_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n against_o a_o proud_a lawyer_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 1.9_o the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o unjust_a but_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o the_o repentant_a therefore_o christ_n in_o luke_n 4.18_o out_o of_o isay_n 61.1_o teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n therefore_o also_o luke_n 7.48.50_o he_o preach_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o penitent_a woman_n be_v it_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n it_o be_v for_o the_o name_n itself_o do_v cleeee_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o gospel_n another_o 2_o because_o the_o not_o know_v of_o this_o difference_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o error_n obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o perturbation_n of_o conscience_n on_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o both_o the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v better_o understand_v 3_o the_o church_n be_v discern_v and_o acknowledge_v from_o other_o sect_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o conscience_n be_v keep_v in_o great_a and_o true_a horror_n of_o conscience_n what_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a heerto_o 1_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o transform_v rhe_n gospel_n into_o a_o law_n and_o call_v it_o a_o more_o perfect_a law_n say_v also_o that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o law_n of_o fear_n the_o new_a a_o law_n of_o love_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v merit_v and_o do_v give_v to_o we_o that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n and_o by_o they_o attain_v righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n 2_o of_o the_o monk_n who_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n mat._n 5_o 38._o &_o 6.31_o &_o 19.11.12.21_o speak_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n to_o lance_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o desire_n of_o himself_o counsel_v only_o necessary_a for_o they_o who_o desire_v something_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v &_o of_o this_o nature_n they_o fain_o three_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o 1._o of_o not_o revenge_v 2_o of_o poverty_n 3._o of_o virginity_n but_o the_o precept_n they_o say_v be_v necessary_a to_o all_o man_n where_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v which_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v 3_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n and_o the_o schoolman_n who_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o jew_n by_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o christian_n by_o observation_n of_o the_o new_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n what_o signify_v the_o word_n testament_n proper_o it_o signify_v the_o just_a and_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o relic_n of_o corruption_n remain_v in_o we_o or_o the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a man_n have_v indeed_o either_o their_o distinct_a seat_n in_o our_o soul_n or_o several_a operation_n but_o be_v mingle_v together_o one_o with_o another_o in_o all_o those_o faculty_n neither_o yet_o do_v these_o quality_n so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o well_o agree_v together_o that_o with_o mutual_a consent_n they_o shall_v produce_v a_o mix_a work_n but_o do_v so_o wrestle_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o work_n strive_v one_o against_o another_o that_o one_o penetrate_v the_o other_o then_o proceed_v a_o mix_a action_n from_o they_o both_o from_o their_o mutual_a not_o consent_n but_o conflict_n which_o of_o the_o quality_n prevail_a be_v account_v either_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v faith_n not_o by_o she_o own_o virtue_n efficacy_n or_o operation_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o do_v as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v that_o her_o object_n to_o which_o she_o be_v carry_v namely_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o alone_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v renew_v we_o create_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o faith_n be_v term_v the_o mother_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o good_a work_n by_o a_o metonymy_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n as_o rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v speak_v both_o because_o of_o the_o unseparable_a conjunction_n &_o common_a dependence_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom_n 14.23_o therefore_o hebr._n 11.4_o and_o so_o forward_o all_o the_o worthy_a act_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n by_o faith_n abel_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o good_a work_n the_o thing_n themselves_o where_n about_o such_o work_n be_v conversant_a and_o which_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n do_v entreat_v of_o and_o prescribe_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a just_a pure_a to_o be_v love_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v of_o such_o thing_n phil._n 4.8_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o good_a work_n as_o the_o essence_n and_o form_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v anomy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swerve_v from_o the_o law_n so_o conformity_n of_o our_o action_n unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o tradition_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o detract_v be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n be_v the_o only_a square_n and_o rule_v of_o good_a work_n 4.2_o work_n psa_fw-la 119.4_o deut._n 4.2_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o number_n of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o bare_a will_n of_o man_n math._n 15.9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o ezech._n 20.18_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o your_o father_n but_o in_o my_o precept_n walk_v you_o whether_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o some_o work_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o outward_a show_n no_o but_o 1._o there_o be_v also_o require_v the_o inward_a sincerity_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v 15.9_o purify_v act._n 15.9_o 2_o that_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v in_o our_o mind_n out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o that_o which_o we_o do_v please_v god_n for_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n whether_o it_o please_v god_n and_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n or_o not_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n 3_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n alone_o as_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o a_o good_a work_n for_o the_o pharisaical_a hypocrite_n give_v alm_n the_o publican_n not_o justify_v geve_v also_o but_o his_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 6.1_o man_n mat_n 6.1_o but_o this_o man_n alm_n be_v a_o good_a work_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v command_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v do_v with_o sinceritye_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o faith_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o vice_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o skill_n move_v they_o as_o by_o the_o end_n what_o then_o be_v good_a work_n such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o true_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o glory_n alone_o 3.17_o alone_o tim_n 1.5_o deut._n 4.2_o 1._o cor._n 10.31_o colos_n 3.17_o who_o be_v they_o that_o do_v good_a work_n only_o the_o regenerate_v for_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v especial_o require_v that_o fountain_n of_o sincerity_n in_o the_o heart_n 3.33_o heart_n mat._n 3.33_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n true_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a although_o it_o appear_v very_o glorious_a yet_o can_v simple_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a work_n because_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n be_v not_o live_v but_o dead_a as_o a_o fig_n leaf_n 3.7_o leaf_n gen._n 3.7_o cover_v only_o the_o inward_a vice_n for_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n math._n 7.18_o and_o cap_n 12.33_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o impure_a be_v impure_a 1.15_o impure_a job._n 14_o 4_o tit._n 1.15_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v good_a but_o in_o use_n not_o in_o worship_n but_o a_o man_n now_o already_o regenerate_v to_o wit_n who_o have_v recover_v some_o part_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v recover_v be_v fit_n in_o part_n to_o perform_v good_a work_n be_v not_o cornelius_n his_o work_n praise_v before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n act._n 10.4_o he_o be_v call_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n verse_n 22_o therefore_o now_o before_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o true_a god_n neither_o be_v he_o utter_o without_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n beside_o he_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v continual_o and_o his_o alm_n be_v accept_v and_o his_o prayer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n or_o for_o any_o man_n work_n to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n heb._n 11.6_o therefore_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v although_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o full_a &_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v come_v for_o which_o cause_n peter_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o who_o shall_v more_o full_o teach_v he_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a pure_a and_o perfect_o good_a and_o blemish_v with_o no_o fault_n no_o 1_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n 3.2_o contrary_n esa_n 64.5_o ja._n 3.2_o 2_o that_o any_o work_n be_v pure_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n good_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o without_o faith_n but_o also_o it_o be_v further_o require_v that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o a_o good_a work_n in_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n do_v most_o full_o obey_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o no_o mortal_a man_n christ_n alone_o except_v but_o there_o do_v ever_o remain_v in_o we_o and_o in_o every_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o new_a and_o and_z the_o old_a man_n spirit_n and_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v
it_o be_v double_a 1._o for_o comfort_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o stranger_n from_o god_n the_o other_o for_o instruction_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v we_o and_o with_o all_o care_n to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o again_o entangle_v ourselves_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n lest_o the_o late_a end_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n 2.20_o beginning_n 2_o pet_n 2.20_o that_o be_v least_o our_o last_o estate_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o our_o former_a 15._o former_a mat._n 12_o 15._o therefore_o rom._n 6.14_o paul_n reason_v thus_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n which_o make_v we_o guilty_a and_o provoke_v we_o to_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n 15.56_o sin_n 1._o cor_n 15.56_o but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o do_v subdue_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n gal._n 5.13.14_o what_o be_v the_o second_o part_n freedom_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o obedience_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n that_o be_v from_o the_o dominion_n rigour_n extreme_a justice_n the_o importunate_a exaction_n and_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n or_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o attain_v to_o righteousness_n again_o from_o the_o bind_n over_o to_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n or_o of_o eternal_a death_n for_o break_v the_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o sustain_v the_o curse_n inflict_v by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n hence_o paul_n say_v rom._n 6.14_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o la_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n nor_o under_o compulsion_n and_o that_o the_o la_o be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o just_a to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o compulsion_n why_o be_v not_o we_o free_v through_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o death_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o second_o death_n see_v both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o depend_v upon_o that_o threaten_a gen._n 2.17_o whensoever_o thou_o sin_v thou_o shall_v die_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o though_o he_o have_v not_o clean_o take_v away_o the_o first_o death_n yet_o to_o the_o faithful_a he_o have_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o gate_n unto_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n rom._n 8_o 27._o to_o they_o that_o love_v god_n all_o thing_n be_v a_o furtherance_n for_o their_o good_a which_o david_n mean_v psal_n 116.15_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o paul_n philip._n 1_o 21._o death_n be_v to_o i_o advantage_n and_o verse_n 23._o i_o desire_v to_o remove_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and._n eccle._n 7.2_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n and_o cyprian_n say_v death_n be_v the_o gate_n to_o life_n the_o victory_n of_o war_n the_o haven_n of_o the_o sea_n 3_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o distinct_a time_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o body_n must_v of_o necessity_n first_o die_v before_o it_o be_v regenerate_v 1._o cor._n 15.36_o &_o 43._o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o first_o dye_n now_o say_v he_o verse_n 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o quality_n for_o he_o call_v that_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o live_v by_o the_o soul_n alone_o and_o a_o spiritual_a which_o together_o with_o the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o faith_n hope_n invocation_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o conflict_n 5_o because_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.26_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n which_o must_v at_o length_n be_v abolish_v by_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o use_n or_o effect_v of_o this_o liberty_n that_o the_o believer_n have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n they_o do_v no_o more_o tremble_v at_o the_o law_n but_o be_v delight_v with_o it_o a_o they_o believe_v that_o their_o obedience_n though_o imperfect_a be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n b_o what_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o christian_a lihertie_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o invisible_a &_o inward_a seal_n up_o of_o the_o former_a rom._n 8.15.16.18_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_fw-mi father_n and._n verse_n 16._o and_o he_o testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o we_o be_v son_n than_o heir_n also_o even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n he_o do_v also_o take_v away_o the_o veil_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v that_o miserable_a slavery_n of_o blindness_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o darkness_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v enlighten_v the_o heart_n convert_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o slavery_n of_o blindness_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o light_n therefore_o 2._o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n that_o be_v quicken_a or_o illumination_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o that_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n darkness_n and_o weakness_n be_v take_v from_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a face_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o psal_n 51.14_o what_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n freedom_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n or_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o much_o more_o from_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o first_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n command_v of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o because_o they_o be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n aught_o to_o cease_v after_o the_o truth_n be_v reveal_v as_o now_o be_v fulfil_v and_o have_v obtain_v their_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v which_o we_o must_v observe_v this_o rule_n all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n before_o at_z or_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v abolish_v so_o as_o he_o which_o will_v observe_v they_o fall_v from_o the_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n gal._n 2.4.5_o and_o chap_a .._o 3.25_o after_o that_o faith_n come_v 2.14.16_o come_v ep._n 2.15_o give_v 2.14.16_o we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o schoolmaster_n further_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v certain_a legal_a thing_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a as_o of_o the_o choice_n and_o eat_n of_o certain_a meat_n observe_v of_o day_n and_o such_o like_a of_o both_o which_o part_n of_o liberty_n gal._n 5.1.2.13_o a_o what_o call_v you_o thing_n indifferent_a basill_n call_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o our_o power_n and_o indifferent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazianzene_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v place_v in_o the_o mean_a chrysostome_n upon_o the_o rom._n call_v they_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o then_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v work_n or_o action_n which_o of_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o be_v judge_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o or_o else_o those_o thing_n or_o
a_o brother_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o cease_v from_o admonition_n from_o instruction_n from_o correction_n nor_o leave_v off_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o he_o if_o necessity_n shall_v constrain_v we_o but_o we_o must_v try_v all_o mean_n whereby_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v be_v a_o new_a man_n we_o must_v not_o i_o say_v sever_v ourselves_o in_o brotherly_a charity_n from_o he_o who_o be_v sejoin_v from_o we_o in_o external_a society_n for_o this_o correction_n must_v be_v stretch_v no_o further_o than_o charity_n and_o other_o divine_a precept_n do_v permit_v for_o excommunication_n be_v not_o a_o sword_n of_o a_o enemy_n which_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o physician_n which_o go_v about_o to_o heal_v we_o as_o the_o ancient_a have_v teach_v as_o for_o deny_v they_o burial_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o churchyard_n the_o scripture_n do_v say_v nothing_o how_o long_o do_v excommunication_n last_o so_o long_o as_o the_o party_n excommunicate_a do_v estrange_v himself_o manifest_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n 16.17_o christ_n rom._n 16.17_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o show_v in_o his_o word_n and_o action_n some_o testimony_n of_o a_o better_a life_n than_o forthwith_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o for_o lose_v and_o bind_v consist_v of_o contrary_a cause_n &_o of_o the_o same_o person_n etc._n person_n 2._o cor._n 2_o 5._o etc._n etc._n as_o then_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o cast_v out_o semblable_o it_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v sinner_n again_o who_o repentance_n be_v sufficient_o detect_v what_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o excommunication_n 1._o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v correct_v scandal_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o church_n keep_v pure_a as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o sacrament_n so_o far_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v remain_v undefiled_a and_o it_o be_v not_o defame_v by_o the_o contumely_n of_o god_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o receptacle_n of_o unclean_a person_n 12_o person_n mat._n 7_o 6_o rom._n 2.2_o â—4_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 12_o 2._o that_o no_o contagion_n be_v derive_v to_o other_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v morbida_fw-la facta_fw-la pecus_fw-la totum_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la â—uile_n ne_o perdat_fw-la reliquas_fw-la est_fw-la separanda_fw-la grege_fw-la one_o scab_a sheep_n infect_v the_o rest_n such_o to_o remove_v i_o think_v it_o best_o and_o a_o little_a leven_n do_v leven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1._o cor_n 5.6_o gal._n 5.9_o 3._o that_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v be_v at_o the_o least_o somewhat_o ashamed_a may_v return_v home_o again_o repent_v and_o desist_v from_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v save_v this_o paul_n call_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v safe_a that_o be_v this_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o such_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n such_o a_o remorse_n &_o shame_n be_v begin_v in_o he_o that_o the_o flesh_n or_o old_a man_n which_o lead_v he_o headlong_o into_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v tame_v crucify_a and_o kill_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o inward_a man_n or_o new_a man_n which_o altogether_o seem_v to_o yield_v in_o the_o combat_n may_v revive_v raise_v up_o itself_o go_v on_o and_o increase_v and_o so_o be_v save_v that_o so_o the_o sin_n may_v die_v and_o the_o man_n may_v live_v say_v augustine_n sermon_n 32._o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1.20_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n after_o correction_n insume_v amendment_n 14_o amendment_n 2_o thess_n 3_o 14_o and_o so_o he_o that_o repent_v may_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v 2._o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o that_o he_o recover_v soundness_n of_o judgement_n may_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n snare_n wherein_o he_o be_v captivate_v and_o 1._o pet._n 4._o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v he_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n 4._o that_o other_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n may_v fear_v and_o be_v keep_v in_o order_n 5._o that_o the_o punishment_n which_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v threaten_v by_o god_n may_v be_v avoid_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v not_o a_o brutish_a thunder_n bolt_n or_o a_o lightning_n out_o of_o a_o basin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a scarcrowe_n or_o bugbear_n to_o fear_v child_n for_o god_n have_v ratify_v that_o in_o heaven_n the_o which_o for_o just_a cause_n be_v true_o bind_v on_o earth_n by_o his_o true_a church_n 20.20_o church_n mat._n 18.18_o joh._n 20.20_o but_o a_o judgement_n most_o fearful_a in_o god_n church_n yet_o so_o as_o if_o those_o who_o be_v censurer_n shall_v become_v god_n instrument_n that_o be_v if_o any_o one_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o lawful_a sentence_n of_o the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a then_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o one_o of_o they_o e_o for_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n be_v a_o blessing_n 28_o blessing_n gen._n 12.3_o mat._n 5.11_o psa_fw-la 109_o 28_o further_o the_o party_n excommunicate_a be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o be_v he_o be_v effectual_o declare_v to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o title_n to_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n but_o be_v give_v over_o to_o destruction_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v testify_v his_o true_a repentance_n 7.8_o repentance_n 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o 7.8_o for_o during_o the_o time_n of_o of_o excommunication_n he_o be_v bind_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n who_o band_n be_v after_o loose_v by_o repentance_n what_o example_n have_v you_o of_o this_o excommunication_n 1._o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n 11_o eve_n gen_n 3_o 24_o 1â—_n 4_o 11_o and_o cain_n i_fw-it 2._o in_o those_o leprous_a person_n 1.2.3_o person_n nu._n 5_o 1.2.3_o and_o miriam_n moses_n sister_n god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o 6_o thereof_o leu._n 5.2_o 6_o she_o be_v seclude_v seven_o day_n out_o of_o the_o tent_n and_o afterward_o restore_v again_o in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o unclean_a till_o expiation_n be_v make_v 12_o make_v â—uâ—_n 9_o 6_o 11_o &_o 12_o in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o pollute_a from_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2.15_o sacrament_n chr._n 30_o 2.15_o under_o pain_n of_o cut_v off_o 20._o off_o leu_n 7_o 20._o whereupon_o we_o read_v that_o those_o who_o be_v defile_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n not_o the_o first_o month_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o month_n follow_v their_o expiation_n 3_o in_o that_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 6_o corinthian_a 1_o cor._n 5.3.4_o 6_o 4._o in_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n 1.20_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o as_o also_o in_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o ambrose_n do_v excommunicate_a for_o the_o unjust_a slaughter_n commit_v at_o thessalonica_n what_o be_v anathema_n the_o grecian_n so_o call_v thing_n give_v or_o dedicate_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n whereupon_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v adorn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o donation_n 21.5_o donation_n lâ—â—_n 21.5_o but_o the_o word_n anathema_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o it_o have_v diverse_a signification_n and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v herem_n that_o be_v execrable_a or_o devote_a to_o perdition_n as_o rom._n 9.3_o in_o this_o other_o signification_n anathema_n be_v when_o he_o who_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o desperate_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o blasphemer_n or_o any_o other_o way_n notorious_o wicked_a be_v addict_v and_o devote_a to_o perpetual_a death_n and_o destruction_n gal._n 1.8_o if_o any_o preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v anathema_n and_o 1._o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o do_v not_o love_v that_o be_v if_o any_o do_v hate_n and_o persecute_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n which_o be_v the_o last_o execration_n the_o reason_n whereof_o as_o we_o hardly_o know_v so_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o rare_a so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n chore_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o anathematise_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n be_v swallow_v up_o
sever_v from_o the_o end_n of_o that_o sign_n or_o from_o the_o virtue_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o which_o he_o call_v spirit_n as_o rom._n 2.27_o but_o they_o that_o by_o the_o letter_n understand_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o allegorical_a speak_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creator_n himself_o how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o word_n spirit_n take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o way_n essential_o otherwise_o personal_o and_o essential_o either_o in_o common_a of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o else_o special_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o humanity_n assume_v 12.28_o assume_v mat._n 12.28_o ro._n 1.4_o of_o his_o son_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o pet._n 3.18_o put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o which_o also_o he_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n so_o heb._n 9.14_o christ_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n and_o 1._o tim._n 3.16_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o be_v this_o word_n spirit_n use_v personal_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o three_o person_n in_o deity_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n and_o deity_n as_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o why_o be_v the_o three_o person_n call_v the_o spirit_n because_o he_o be_v that_o essential_a virtue_n and_o work_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v equal_o and_o as_o it_o be_v breathe_v from_o they_o both_o or_o else_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o else_o because_o he_o breathe_v where_o he_o list_v 3.8_o list_v joh._n 3.8_o or_o else_o because_o he_o stir_v up_o spiritual_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o do_v purify_v their_o heart_n and_o quicken_v they_o which_o also_o be_v show_v by_o this_o epithet_n holy_a not_o sanctify_v but_o sanctify_v or_o the_o sanctifier_n in_o way_n of_o excellency_n as_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o creator_n the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o especial_a operation_n in_o we_o which_o be_v call_v sanctification_n 1.2_o sanctification_n 1._o pet._n 1.2_o prove_v now_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 2._o by_o the_o attribute_v of_o those_o property_n belong_v to_o god_n unto_o he_o 3._o by_o the_o work_n or_o effect_n which_o agree_v to_o god_n alone_o 4._o by_o that_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o faithful_a 5._o by_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v i_o those_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n those_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v affirm_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o god_n of_o host_n the_o apostle_n do_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o we_o read_v esa_n 6.9_o jehovah_n say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n go_v and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n hear_v and_o understand_v not_o &c_n &c_n the_o apostle_n act._n 28.25_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o act._n 5.3_o peter_n say_v thus_o to_o ananias_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o present_o after_o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o plain_a word_n call_v god_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v assign_v unto_o he_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o 6.16_o alone_o 1._o cor._n 3.16.17_o &_o 6.19_o 20_o 2._o cor._n 6.16_o and_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o god_n 12.4.5_o god_n 1._o cor._n 12.4.5_o show_v some_o testimony_n wherein_o the_o propriety_n which_o agree_v to_o god_n alone_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 1.2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n present_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n therefore_o he_o be_v eternal_a 9.14_o eternal_a heb._n 9.14_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a every_o where_n and_o of_o infinite_a greatness_n psal_n 139.7_o o_o lord_n whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o spirit_n wisd_v 1.7_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o world_n whereupon_o basill_n in_o his_o book_n entreat_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o those_o which_o deny_v he_o frame_v this_o demonstration_n every_o creature_n have_v a_o substance_n circumscribe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o a_o substance_n circumscribe_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n and_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v omniscient_a know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 15.13_o that_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 1._o cor._n 2.10_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v call_v almighty_a 14.13_o almighty_a esa_n 14.13_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o work_n the_o work_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n conservation_n vivification_n job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o jehovah_n have_v create_v i_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v quicken_v i_o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o in_o a_o temple_n 3.6_o temple_n rom._n 8.9_o 1._o cor._n 3.6_o regeneration_n justification_n sanctification_n 3.16_o sanctification_n joh_n 3_o 6.8_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o 1._o cor._n 3.16_o truth_n grace_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v 1._o cor._n 12.4.5.11_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n divide_v all_o thing_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n by_o that_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o 1._o because_o faith_n and_o invocation_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o father_n and_o into_o the_o son_n 28.19_o son_n mat._n 28.19_o and_o as_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n even_o so_o also_o on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o we_o confess_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o because_o even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o call_v seraphim_n do_v adore_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o ghost_n esa_n 6_o 3_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o he_o 1.4_o he_o act._n 13.2.3_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o reu._n 1.4_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v by_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o blasphemy_n against_o he_o be_v not_o remit_v 12.31_o remit_v mat._n 12.31_o for_o christ_n say_v mark_n 3.29_o he_o that_o shall_v sin_n or_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v in_o god_n real_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o creed_n for_o whereas_o we_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o present_o add_v 1._o the_o father_n 2._o the_o son_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n so_o also_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n not_o by_o degree_n but_o by_o order_n 2._o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n christ_n stand_v by_o who_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n who_o sit_v upon_o christ_n 3.16.17_o christ_n mat._n 3.16.17_o but_o even_o christ_n himself_o joh._n 14.16_o distinguish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n when_o he_o say_v another_o comforter_n shall_v he_o give_v unto_o you_o he_o say_v another_o in_o person_n not_o another_o thing_n in_o essence_n and_o 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n even_o the_o
alone_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o angel_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o devil_n do_v do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o good_a angel_n by_o think_v well_o of_o they_o with_o love_n reverence_n obedience_n and_o imitation_n ob._n 1._o jacob_n call_v upon_o a_o angel_n gen._n 48_o when_o he_o say_v the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o trouble_n bless_v these_o child_n answ_n jacob_n do_v not_o mean_v any_o create_v but_o that_o uncreated_a angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o office_n be_v call_v that_o angel_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o text_n for_o the_o same_o action_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o angel_n and_o to_o jehovah_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v ephraim_n and_o manasses_n ob._n 2._o job_n 19.21_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o o_o my_o friend_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n touch_v i_o by_o friend_n in_o this_o place_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o augustine_n understand_v angel_n bellarm._n cap._n 1._o de_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la beatitud_n ergo_fw-la answ_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o mean_v his_o friend_n who_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o but_o yet_o vex_v he_o with_o bitter_a and_o contumelious_a word_n ob._n 3._o john_n wish_a grace_n to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n answ_n by_o seven_o spirit_n we_o must_v understand_v only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o though_o one_o in_o person_n yet_o by_o communication_n of_o gift_n so_o work_v as_o if_o he_o be_v many_o spirit_n why_o will_v god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n not_o for_o any_o necessity_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o but_o of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o servant_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o our_o comfort_n because_o we_o see_v such_o excellent_a creature_n to_o be_v create_v even_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o appoint_v for_o our_o service_n again_o both_o to_o beget_v and_o to_o preserve_v friendship_n between_o we_o and_o the_o angel_n until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o most_o joyful_a company_n in_o the_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o whereas_o the_o angel_n be_v wont_v in_o old_a time_n to_o appear_v often_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n and_o to_o converse_v and_o talk_v with_o they_o familiar_o now_o they_o do_v it_o no_o more_o because_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n plentiful_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o our_o conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o with_o the_o angel_n upon_o the_o earth_n visible_o further_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v need_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o such_o confirmation_n from_o heaven_n but_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v heb._n 1.1_o what_o use_n have_v the_o church_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v angel_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o endless_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o fatherly_a care_n over_o we_o who_o have_v create_v such_o keeper_n for_o we_o and_o give_v they_o charge_n over_o we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o worship_n and_o to_o love_v he_o again_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v comely_a and_o holy_o before_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v witness_n and_o observer_n of_o our_o speech_n and_o action_n last_o that_o we_o may_v be_v uphold_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o adversity_n and_o danger_n know_v that_o that_o say_n of_o eliseus_n be_v most_o true_a 2._o kin._n 6.16_o that_o those_o which_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o those_o which_o be_v against_o us._n what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o good_a motion_n or_o good_a thought_n which_o god_n put_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a substance_n subsist_v of_o themselves_o 2._o their_o error_n of_o who_o we_o read_v col._n 2.18_o who_o devise_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n 3._o of_o the_o papist_n who_o affirm_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o every_o man_n have_v appoint_v unto_o he_o two_o angel_n one_o good_a another_o evil_n the_o one_o to_o vex_v he_o the_o other_o to_o keep_v he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v and_o that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o every_o man_n the_o which_o error_n be_v confute_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o the_o seven_o common_a place_n of_o evil_a angel_n or_o of_o devil_n be_v there_o also_o evil_a angel_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 12.9_o scripture_n genes_n 3.1_o joh._n 8.44_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o jude_n 6._o reu._n 12.9_o but_o also_o by_o very_a experience_n and_o by_o the_o horrible_a and_o heavy_a effect_n of_o wicked_a angel_n by_o what_o name_n be_v they_o call_v 1._o of_o their_o nature_n or_o spiritual_a essence_n they_o be_v call_v spirit_n 10.20_o spirit_n 1._o kin._n 22.21_o mat._n 8.16_o luke_n 10.20_o 2._o of_o their_o office_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v all_o create_v at_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v simple_o call_v angel_n 6._o angel_n 1._o cor._n 6.3_o 2._o pet._n 2.4_o &_o jude_n 6._o of_o their_o knowledge_n give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o creation_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devil_n because_o they_o have_v great_a knowledge_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o be_v very_o subtle_a 10.20_o subtle_a deut._n 22.17_o levit._fw-la 17.7_o 1._o cor._n 10.20_o whence_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 4.1.6_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4.1.6_o 3._o from_o accident_n quality_n that_o be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v get_v to_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o free_a will_n they_o be_v call_v wicked_a 8.2_o wicked_a luke_n 8.2_o impure_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n 13.2_o spirit_n mat._n 10.1_o zach._n 13.2_o and_o a_o lie_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n 8.44_o lie_n 1._o kin._n 22.22_o joh._n 8.44_o of_o fornication_n 4.12_o fornication_n hos_fw-la 4.12_o of_o maliciousness_n or_o giddiness_n 19.14_o giddiness_n esa_n 19.14_o belial_n 6.15_o belial_n 2._o cor._n 6.15_o without_o all_o order_n without_o yoke_n and_o government_n or_o wicked_a which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o and_o as_o the_o chief_a that_o evil_a one_o and_o malicious_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o do_v whole_o give_v himself_o to_o malice_n and_o do_v exercise_v himself_o in_o it_o 13.19_o it_o math._n 6.13_o &_o 13.19_o 4._o of_o the_o effect_n they_o be_v call_v devil_n or_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n a_o devil_n 8.44_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o which_o name_n import_v a_o backbiter_n because_o he_o do_v continual_o accuse_v god_n unto_o man_n and_o man_n unto_o god_n yea_o man_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v turn_v god_n from_o man_n and_o man_n from_o god_n and_o man_n from_o man_n 2.3_o man_n gen._n 3.1.4.5_o job_n 1.9.11_o &_o 2.3_o he_o be_v also_o call_v satan_n 4.10_o satan_n math._n 4.10_o which_o signify_v a_o adversary_n 5.8_o adversary_n 1._o king_n 5.4_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o and_o that_o tempter_n 5.3_o tempter_n mark_v 1.13_o act._n 5.3_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n 16.16_o divination_n act_n 16.16_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o enemy_n 10.19_o enemy_n luke_n 10.19_o and_o apolluon_n or_o destroy_n 9.11_o destroy_n revel_v 9.11_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v use_v often_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o note_v out_o that_o chiefedome_n of_o impiety_n which_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 5._o they_o have_v name_n from_o the_o diverse_a form_n wherein_o they_o appear_v hereupon_o he_o be_v call_v that_o great_a dragon_n as_o also_o of_o his_o poison_a craft_n that_o old_a serpent_n 12.8.9_o serpent_n reu._n 12.8.9_o 6._o of_o his_o power_n and_o pride_n which_o he_o exercise_v especial_o towards_o the_o reprobate_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v beelzebub_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o fly_n 12.24_o fly_n 2._o king_n 1.2_o math._n 12.24_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v 12.29_o arm_v mat._n 12.29_o a_o roar_a lion_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n 12.31_o world_n john_n 12.31_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 4.4_o world_n 2._o corin._n 4.4_o last_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o governor_n of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o rule_v the_o wicked_a
because_o the_o heart_n among_o all_o the_o entrail_n and_o member_n in_o man_n be_v the_o first_o that_o live_v and_o the_o last_o that_o die_v and_o every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o special_a action_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o heart_n 3.4_o heart_n mat._n 15.18.19_o rom._n 2.15_o &_o 10.10_o 1._o pet._n 3.4_o be_v the_o whole_a soul_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o whole_a soul_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v augustine_n and_o some_o other_o after_o he_o as_o light_n be_v in_o the_o air_n which_o be_v primary_o &_o by_o itself_o in_o the_o whole_a &_o secundary_o in_o the_o part_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o form_n act_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o also_o of_o every_o particular_a part_n and_o last_o that_o it_o have_v no_o body_n and_o be_v not_o circumscribe_v in_o any_o place_n and_o be_v indivisible_a but_o other_o think_v that_o like_o a_o certain_a king_n she_o sit_v in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n alone_o and_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o her_o princely_a palace_n do_v diffuse_v her_o virtue_n through_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o that_o it_o do_v exercise_v diverse_a action_n in_o the_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o instrument_n in_o those_o part_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o do_v of_o such_o action_n so_o it_o reason_v in_o the_o head_n it_o will_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o concoct_v in_o the_o stomach_n see_v in_o the_o eye_n 12.17_o eye_n 1._o cor._n 12.17_o to_o which_o opinion_n we_o subscribe_v touch_v which_o notwithstanding_o modest_a wit_n may_v forbear_v till_o they_o be_v confirm_v but_o how_o many_o part_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v there_o three_o essential_a according_a to_o plato_n the_o understand_a faculty_n the_o faculty_n of_o anger_n and_o of_o lust_a or_o after_o aristotle_n the_o faculty_n of_o reason_v and_o discourse_v of_o sense_n of_o live_v or_o nourish_v for_o the_o same_o aristotle_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v that_o principium_fw-la to_o wit_n inward_a and_o formal_a whereby_o we_o first_o live_v have_v sense_n and_o understand_v but_o that_o distinction_n better_o befit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_v or_o as_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o speak_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o strict_a signification_n 4.12_o signification_n 1._o thes_n 5.23_o heb._n 4.12_o what_o be_v the_o understanding_n it_o be_v that_o faculty_n whereby_o we_o do_v discern_v object_n either_o to_o be_v like_v or_o dislike_v and_o the_o understanding_n be_v double_a 1._o practise_v whereby_o we_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_n right_o from_o wrong_n 2._o speculative_a whereby_o we_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n by_o the_o notion_n of_o goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o mind_n 2.14_o mind_n rom._n 1.32_o &_o 2.14_o and_o what_o be_v the_o will_n a_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o either_o choose_v or_o refuse_v the_o object_n so_o farrefoorth_o as_o the_o understanding_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n which_o if_o it_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v election_n or_o consultation_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n but_o if_o otherwise_o it_o be_v move_v by_o a_o false_a shadow_n and_o appearance_n of_o good_a than_o it_o be_v call_v both_o a_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o a_o affection_n as_o also_o concupiscence_n be_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n create_v of_o god_n at_o once_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v origen_n and_o other_o father_n have_v be_v of_o that_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o god_n store-house_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o gen._n 2.17_o moses_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o soul_n again_o david_n show_v that_o soul_n be_v create_v successive_o in_o every_o man_n body_n psal_n 33.15_o who_o frame_v their_o heart_n that_o be_v their_o soul_n one_o by_o one_o and_o zach._n 12.1_o who_o frame_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o rom._n 9.11_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o jacob_n and_o esay_n that_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a if_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o all_o this_o while_n they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o whether_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o euah_n make_v of_o adam_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o be_v the_o soul_n derive_v one_o of_o another_o by_o propagation_n or_o else_o new_a one_o evermore_o create_v of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o as_o one_o candle_n be_v light_v by_o another_o even_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n of_o the_o body_n for_o say_v they_o first_o as_o one_o lion_n beget_v another_o so_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n blessing_n one_o man_n beget_v another_o who_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o a_o body_n but_o of_o a_o soul_n 2._o because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o god_n create_v and_o inspire_v a_o new_a soul_n 3._o because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o primarie_a seat_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o david_n say_v his_o mother_n conceive_v he_o psal_n 51.7_o 4._o because_o in_o the_o first_o conception_n the_o soul_n be_v potential_o in_o the_o body_n which_o according_a to_o the_o generative_a power_n give_v to_o man_n seed_n be_v bring_v into_o act_n but_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o soul_n as_o a_o plain_a pattern_n show_v what_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o other_o soul_n again_o adam_n say_v of_o euah_n genes_n 2.23_o this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o he_o say_v not_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o euah_n have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o soul_n moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o zaccharie_n 12.1_o be_v clear_a who_o frame_v or_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o and_o eccles_n 12.7_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o peter_n also_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v commend_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o faithful_a creator_n 1._o pet._n 4.19_o beside_o that_o opposition_n do_v seem_v to_o require_v the_o same_o heb._n 12_o 9_o where_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o help_n of_o man_n in_o create_v of_o live_a creature_n to_o which_o we_o must_v refer_v that_o of_o esa_n 57.16_o where_o in_o express_a word_n god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v soul_n to_o wit_n immediate_o and_o not_o by_o propagation_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o which_o be_v most_o simple_a and_o therefore_o indivisible_a so_o then_o see_v to_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v require_v a_o decision_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o have_v not_o his_o beginning_n by_o propagation_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n neither_o indeed_o can_v spiritual_a substance_n be_v change_v one_o into_o another_o and_o therefore_o as_o one_o angel_n can_v beget_v another_o angel_n even_o so_o no_o more_o can_v one_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n produce_v another_o soul_n wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o it_o be_v create_v in_o the_o infusion_n of_o it_o and_o infuse_v in_o the_o create_v of_o it_o as_o august_n say_v but_o herupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n rest_v not_o from_o all_o his_o work_n gen._n 2.2_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o god_n rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o some_o new_a kind_n but_o not_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n 5.17_o kind_n joh._n 5.17_o by_o what_o mean_v then_o be_v original_a sin_n convey_v to_o the_o child_n neither_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o propagation_n from_o adam_n alone_o for_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v by_o adam_n do_v not_o so_o much_o proceed_v from_o generation_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v so_o farrefoorth_o as_o one_o sinful_a man_n beget_v another_o sinful_a man_n as_o from_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v adorn_v all_o man_n in_o one_o as_o the_o root_n and_o head_n of_o all_o mankind_n with_o original_a justice_n so_o after_o that_o
that_o place_n hebr._n 6.4_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o after_o catechise_v have_v profess_v christianity_n and_o by_o baptism_n have_v be_v choose_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o have_v not_o swallow_v it_o much_o less_o digest_v it_o if_o they_o fall_v away_o namely_o not_o into_o a_o particular_a sin_n against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n but_o into_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n and_o revolt_a from_o christ_n if_o they_o fall_v away_o they_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o and_o heb._n 10.20_o to_o they_o which_o sin_n voluntary_o that_o be_v with_o full_a consent_n and_o of_o set_a purpose_n revolt_v from_o christ_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n leave_v for_o sin_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o they_o who_o not_o only_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o profess_v it_o whence_o 1._o i_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o kind_n or_o manner_n of_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o a_o man_n universal_o and_o with_o full_a consent_n revolt_v from_o christ_n be_v true_o acknowledge_v and_o know_v both_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v the_o heart_n whereby_o also_o a_o man_n deni_v christ_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n persecute_v the_o truth_n of_o set_a malice_n reproach_v and_o disgrace_v christ_n despise_v his_o sacrifice_n 2_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o reprobate_n but_o in_o those_o only_o who_o have_v acknowledge_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n 3_o that_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o this_o sin_n see_v the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o save_v they_o can_v be_v make_v void_a therefore_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v evident_o know_v and_o a_o rebellion_n spring_v from_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n join_v with_o a_o tyrannical_a and_o sophistical_a and_o hypocritical_a oppose_v it_o or_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o sight_n be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o bright_a shine_n of_o god_n truth_n yet_o he_o resist_v it_o to_o this_o end_n only_o that_o he_o may_v resist_v it_o give_v i_o some_o example_n of_o this_o sin_n a_o example_n for_o the_o former_a be_v of_o those_o pharisee_n against_o who_o christ_n dispute_v of_o this_o very_a sin_n math._n 12.31_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o know_v christ_n be_v from_o god_n john_n 3.2_o but_o also_o who_o he_o be_v john_n 7.28_o you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o say_v christ_n and_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o witting_o there_o own_o conscience_n withstand_v it_o to_o detract_v from_o his_o heavenly_a work_n and_o in_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o persecute_v he_o even_o unto_o death_n such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n act._n 6.10_o who_o when_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v stephen_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o labour_v to_o resist_v he_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o do_v this_o through_o a_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n whereupon_o peter_n act._n 2.41_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n receive_v three_o thousand_o man_n which_o repent_v who_o have_v persecute_v christ_n to_o the_o death_n but_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v other_o who_o out_o of_o a_o malicious_a impiety_n do_v rage_n against_o god_n that_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a come_v from_o god_n example_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v saul_n judas_n arrius_n also_o julian_n the_o apollata_n for_o this_o man_n be_v rightle_o train_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o also_o he_o public_o have_v profess_v have_v be_v baptize_v but_o afterward_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o certain_a wicked_a philosopher_n libanius_n jamblicus_n and_o other_o he_o fall_v from_o christ_n become_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n endeavour_v to_o abolish_v christ_n religion_n how_o must_v we_o judge_v of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n thereof_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n wherein_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n do_v not_o so_o flourish_v as_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 10.9_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o by_o which_o gift_n peter_n know_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n 5.3.8.9_o sapphira_n act._n 5.3.8.9_o therefore_o judgement_n can_v be_v give_v of_o this_o but_o a_o posteriori_fw-la of_o the_o consequence_n and_o final_a impenitency_n which_o follow_v it_o for_o manasses_n the_o son_n of_o ezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n do_v many_o year_n furious_o persecute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n erect_v abominable_a idol_n against_o god_n commandment_n 21.6_o commandment_n 2._o king_n 21.6_o and_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n in_o jerusalem_n 24.4_o jerusalem_n king_n 24.4_o yet_o because_o afterward_o he_o repent_v 12.13_o repent_v 2_o chron._n 33_o 12.13_o he_o bring_v not_o his_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o height_n and_o top_n therefore_o this_o sin_n be_v indeed_o begin_v in_o he_o but_o not_o accomplish_v ought_v we_o to_o make_v prayer_n for_o they_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o how_o much_o any_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v near_o to_o extreme_a danger_n so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o ought_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v he_o into_o the_o way_n and_o especial_o by_o prayer_n to_o commend_v he_o to_o god_n notwithstanding_o if_o god_n have_v show_v we_o any_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n who_o have_v sin_v unto_o death_n we_o be_v plain_o teach_v what_o to_o do_v 1._o joh._n 5.16_o i_o say_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o 1._o sam._n 16.1_o the_o lord_n chide_v samuel_n because_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a heaviness_n for_o saul_n who_o he_o have_v reject_v for_o as_o hypocrates_n forbid_v to_o attempt_v the_o cure_n of_o desperate_a disease_n so_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o sigh_v in_o vain_a and_o offer_v prayer_n for_o they_o who_o disease_n be_v incurable_a why_o be_v this_o sin_n say_v to_o be_v commit_v especial_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n great_a than_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n neither_o can_v one_o person_n be_v offend_v but_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o sin_n redound_v to_o the_o whole_a godhead_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o enlighten_v whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v proper_a author_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o as_o much_o namely_o as_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enlighten_v we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o himself_o for_o though_o this_o work_n be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n yet_o the_o spirit_n do_v this_o proper_o and_o especial_o as_o the_o father_n work_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o son_n in_o our_o redemption_n why_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a not_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o pardon_n to_o be_v obtain_v for_o it_o as_o many_o think_v neither_o also_o because_o it_o be_v mighty_a or_o great_a than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o that_o rule_n of_o paul_n stand_v good_a rom._n 5.20_o grace_n superabound_v sin_n but_o because_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o everlasting_a blindness_n who_o sin_n this_o sin_n for_o their_o ingratitude_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 6.7_o god_n gal._n 6.7_o who_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v mock_v or_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v convict_v of_o falsehood_n or_o lie_v 2_o because_o of_o their_o impenitency_n or_o impossibility_n to_o repent_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb_fw-mi 6.4.6_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o shall_v be_v renew_v
respect_n john_n be_v great_a than_o the_o prophet_n 7.26_o prophet_n luc._n 7.26_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o manifest_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n deni_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o apostle_n 11.11_o apostle_n matt._n 11.11_o but_o he_o close_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o middle_a place_n betwixt_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o apostle_n 3_o by_o christ_n himself_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o who_o it_o be_v proper_o attribute_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o only_o in_o judea_n at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 16.15_o christ_n marâ—_n 16.15_o which_o thing_n they_o perform_v by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v do_v not_o the_o patriarch_n also_o and_o prophet_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o mention_v it_o in_o their_o writing_n although_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v signify_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o write_v of_o this_o as_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o gen._n 12.3_o 15_o 12.3_o gen._n 18_o 18_o &_o 22.17_o &_o 26.3.4_o &_o 28.14_o 15_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v gen._n 49.10_o silo_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n bear_v of_o her_o womhe_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o sceptre_n and_o kingly_a dignity_n be_v take_v from_o judah_n deut._n 18.15_o god_n there_o repeat_v and_o illustrate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n &c_n gospel_n psal_n 2.6.8_o &_o 8.6_o &_o 45.8_o &_o 110.1_o 4._o &c_n &c_n isa_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuell_n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1.24_o and_o the_o whole_a 35_o chapter_n contain_v a_o euangelical_n sermon_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v be_v rather_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o gospel_n itself_o see_v they_o prophesy_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o do_v not_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o thing_n already_o exhibit_v and_o perform_v gal._n 3.16_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o rom._n 1.1_o set_a a_o part_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o preach_v it_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v promise_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o already_o then_o exhibit_v and_o 1._o pet._n 1.10_o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v forth_o who_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o us._n but_o at_o length_n the_o apostle_n do_v publish_v it_o be_v exhibit_v whereupon_o sometime_o they_o call_v it_o their_o own_o gospel_n rom._n 2_o 16._o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o 2._o cor._n 4.3_o but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o speech_n they_o show_v themselves_o the_o preacher_n not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v there_o therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o gospel_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n common_a to_o all_o man_n in_o all_o time_n it_o be_v always_o one_o for_o heb._n 11.4_o abel_n by_o faith_n receive_v that_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v just_a before_o god_n rom._n 4.3_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n gen._n 15.16_o and_o acts._n 10.43_o to_o christ_n do_v all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o name_n hebr._n 13.8_o jesus_n be_v the_o same_o y_a day_n and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o therefore_o revel_v 13.8_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o actual_o but_o in_o efficacy_n be_v there_o then_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o doctrine_n and_o they_o who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n none_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.1_o many_o way_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n and_o therefore_o more_o obscure_o and_o by_o part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o diverse_a degree_n and_o in_o diverse_a mannes_z and_o when_o the_o day_n draw_v near_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a reconciliation_n in_o the_o messiah_n be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v again_o where_o as_o the_o ancient_n do_v touch_v it_o spare_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o more_o full_a enjoy_n thereof_o therefore_o christ_n extol_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o excel_v the_o jew_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 13.16.17_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v that_o which_o you_o see_v bless_a be_v the_o ear_n which_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v for_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v wish_v for_o this_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o obtain_v it_o in_o a_o word_n they_o believe_v in_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v we_o in_o he_o that_o be_v come_v already_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o subject_n where_o about_o it_o be_v employ_v christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o for_o concern_v he_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o he_o only_o it_o do_v preach_v rom._n 1.3_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o promise_v concern_v his_o son_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1.6_o christ_n marc._n 1.6_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n 1.6_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.6_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n 18_o cross_n v._o 18_o because_o it_o be_v a_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o in_o the_o 22_o verse_n the_o jew_n ask_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o grecian_n wisdom_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o subject_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n belong_v christ_n teach_v we_o mark_v 16.15_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o to_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o to_o all_o nation_n at_o matthew_n expound_v it_o chap._n 26.13_o and_o 28.19_o and_o luke_n 24.47_o by_o which_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a bind_v nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n hereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n gal._n 2.7_o metonymical_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o paul_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o peter_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n john_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n say_v he_o but_o for_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o because_o they_o be_v thou_o neither_o do_v christ_n therefore_o mock_v any_o man_n see_v all_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o reprobate_n who_o own_o conscience_n do_v convict_v they_o of_o voluntary_a contumacy_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o propound_v and_o apply_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o the_o law_n the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n promise_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o to_o promise_v unto_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o christ_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n 1.9_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o to_o create_v faith_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n 5.19_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 1._o tim_n 4.6_o 2_o to_o minister_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v with_o it_o 3.8_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3.8_o 4_o to_z regenerate_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v term_v the_o good_a seed_n 13.37_o seed_n mat_n 13.37_o 5_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o christ_n to_o comfort_v
afflict_a conscience_n and_o refresh_v they_o whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n 6.5_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o 6_o to_o heal_v they_o who_o be_v sick_a in_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wholesome_a word_n 2.8.6_o word_n tit_n 2.8.6_o 7_o to_o quicken_v they_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n 1.16_o life_n philip._n 1.16_o 8_o to_o pacify_v trouble_v conscience_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 5_o peace_n ephes_n 6_o 5_o 9_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 10_o to_o turn_v unto_o death_n to_o the_o unbelieved_a but_o unto_o life_n to_o they_o which_o believe_v 1.14_o believe_v marc._n 1.14_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2.16_o but_o this_o be_v accidental_a and_o the_o javour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n as_o a_o ointment_n give_v strength_n to_o the_o do_v but_o destroy_v the_o beetle_n of_o life_n say_v nyssenus_n final_o to_o preserve_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1.13_o salvation_n ephes_n 1.13_o but_o whence_o proceed_v this_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o god_n alone_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hereupon_o rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v by_o a_o definition_n take_v from_o the_o effect_n so_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o lively_a and_o powerful_a instrument_n of_o god_n power_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o work_v in_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v name_v the_o scepterâ—_n of_o god_n power_n 2_o power_n psal_n 110_o 2_o and_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n 53.1_o god_n isac_n 53.1_o but_o in_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o revelation_n vers_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dispensation_n which_o have_v the_o original_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n with_o this_o world_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n which_o beginning_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v for_o all_o eternity_n how_o many_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o two_o 1._o preach_v repentance_n 2._o and_o promise_v of_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n luke_n 24.47_o be_v it_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o preach_v repentance_n if_o by_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n you_o understand_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o contrition_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o save_a conversion_n to_o god_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o law_n 1_o because_o that_o which_o offer_v we_o grace_n to_o that_o also_o it_o belong_v to_o invite_v unto_o repentance_n but_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v by_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o christ_n will_v have_v repentance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n luke_n 24.46_o 2_o because_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o visible_a preach_n and_o mark_n of_o repentance_n which_o consist_v in_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o new_a man_n 6.3_o man_n rom._n 6.3_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n 16.16_o gospel_n mark_n 16.16_o 3_o because_o true_a repentance_n can_v be_v without_o regeneration_n but_o no_o man_n be_v regenerate_v 1.23_o regenerate_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o but_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v within_o he_o by_o faith_n 16.16_o faith_n mark_n 16.16_o 4_o because_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v unite_v by_o a_o inseparable_a conjunction_n but_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v infuse_v into_o man_n by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o and_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o ghost_n john_n 17_o 20._o therefore_o also_o repentance_n 5_o because_o the_o law_n work_v death_n 2._o cor._n 7.10_o therefore_o it_o work_v not_o that_o grief_n which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o true_a repentance_n neither_o 6_o because_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v join_v together_o by_o a_o unseparable_a bond_n 24.46_o bond_n luk._n 24.46_o 7_o because_o that_o which_o luke_n 9.6_o call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o same_o be_v expound_v by_o mark_n to_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n name_n notwithstanding_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o repentance_n and_o that_o it_o detect_v the_o sin_n know_v to_o it_o 3.20_o it_o rom._n 3.20_o but_o the_o gospel_n only_o invit_v we_o to_o the_o true_a and_o save_a repentance_n for_o they_o what_o opinion_n be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o a_o sinister_a and_o perverse_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 9_o that_o the_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v faith_n but_o also_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o jerome_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o mark_n say_v that_o there_o be_v four_o quality_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o precept_n command_v to_o decline_v from_o evil_n 2._o commandment_n enjoin_v we_o to_o do_v that_o be_v good_a 3._o testimony_n show_v we_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v concern_v christ_n 4._o testimonis_fw-la of_o example_n which_o show_v perfection_n as_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o lowly_a and_o meek_a mat._n 11.29_o 2_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o firebrand_n of_o sedition_n and_o a_o foul_a puddle_n and_o sink_v fraught_v with_o many_o mischief_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n doctrine_n one_o opposite_a to_o another_o no_o but_o only_o diverse_a and_o several_a so_o as_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o agree_v in_o other_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o what_o thing_n do_v they_o agree_v 1_o in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v author_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 2_o in_o their_o last_o end_n for_o god_n do_v require_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o last_o end_n namely_o full_a perfect_a and_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o without_o perfect_a righteousness_n that_o be_v entire_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n no_o man_n enter_v into_o life_n and_o look_v what_o thing_n the_o law_n require_v namely_o satisfaction_n for_o both_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n and_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n these_o do_v the_o gospel_n bring_v to_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o chtist_n and_o so_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v not_o destroy_v rom._n 3.31_o but_o wherein_o do_v they_o differ_v 1_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o law_n be_v know_v in_o some_o sort_n by_o nature_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 2.15_o the_o gentile_n show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o perceive_v by_o no_o sharpness_n of_o reason_n but_o of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o to_o us._n and_o ephes_n 1.9_o 10_o 1.9_o colos_n 1.16_o 2_o tim_n 1_o 10_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n that_o be_v a_o secret_a hide_v from_o everlasting_a and_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 23._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o 2.7_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v know_v 2_o again_o in_o order_n of_o the_o manifestation_n because_o the_o law_n go_v before_o the_o gospel_n follow_v by_o nature_n publication_n and_o ministry_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n be_v moses_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n 22_o christ_n joh_n 1_o 17_o &_o 7_o 22_o likewise_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o the_o
that_o land_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o but_o be_v advance_v and_o lift_v up_o high_o by_o a_o great_a promise_n for_o thus_o he_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o he_o i_o be_o thy_o protector_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n so_o david_n from_o temporal_a blessing_n rise_v to_o that_o high_a and_o last_o blessing_n ps_n 73.26_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o and_o psal_n 16.5_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n thou_o shall_v maintain_v the_o lot_n of_o my_o inheritance_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o deprivation_n of_o that_o land_n as_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v account_v a_o curse_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v lead_v the_o direct_a way_n without_o any_o turn_n unto_o meditation_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o earthly_a and_o gross_a help_n be_v omit_v what_o be_v the_o other_o difference_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o doctrine_n annex_v to_o it_o or_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o administration_n be_v more_o burdensome_a troublesome_a and_o costly_a for_o god_n bring_v up_o and_o lead_v the_o ancient_a father_n more_o strait_o by_o lay_v upon_o they_o the_o tuition_n and_o government_n the_o teach_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n 2.3_o law_n gal._n 3.24_o &_o 4.1_o 2.3_o with_o hard_a condition_n and_o lay_v upon_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o many_o several_a ceremony_n 15.10_o ceremony_n act._n 15.10_o and_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o curse_n also_o but_o we_o he_o intreat_v more_o kind_o and_o liberal_o without_o that_o hard_a &_o strict_a exact_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v remove_v from_o our_o shoulder_n &_o that_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o ceremony_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a leaden_a and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o from_o this_o adjunct_n do_v jerem._n 31.31.32_o take_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n for_o the_o subject_n call_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n consider_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o a_o legal_a and_o ancient_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o creation_n whereby_o god_n take_v of_o we_o assurance_n and_o full_a covenant_n for_o our_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n 10.27_o strength_n gal._n 3.12_o math._n 19_o 19_o 17._o deut._n 6.5_o luk._n 10.27_o but_o the_o gospel_n covenant_v with_o we_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o by_o he_o of_o his_o free_a voluntary_a favour_n &_o be_v therefore_o a_o new_a and_o free_a covenant_n 6.45_o covenant_n ephes_n 2.8_o john_n 6.45_o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o adjunct_n the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 3.6.7.8.9.11_o and_o gal._n 4.24_o compare_v the_o old_a testament_n or_o law_n with_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o gospel_n and_o the_o old_a he_o call_v the_o letter_n the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n consist_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n because_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o any_o writing_n in_o itself_o void_a of_o all_o force_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o accuse_v we_o of_o unrighteousness_n &_o wrap_v up_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o curse_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n be_v consider_v by_o and_o in_o itself_o naked_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o reveal_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v &_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v join_v unto_o it_o who_o also_o give_v to_o the_o elect_a that_o faith_n which_o he_o require_v of_o us._n again_o he_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n a_o testament_n of_o bondage_n because_o it_o breed_v a_o servile_a fear_n in_o our_o mind_n because_o the_o law_n by_o add_v a_o most_o hard_a and_o impossible_a condition_n can_v stir_v up_o nothing_o in_o our_o heat_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o the_o new_a he_o call_v a_o testament_n of_o liberty_n because_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o believer_n to_o a_o son-like_a trust_n in_o god_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o unto_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o cry_v abbafather_n what_o be_v the_o three_o difference_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o quality_n and_o manner_n of_o revelation_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o more_o dark_o and_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v shadow_n out_o christ_n to_o come_v by_o promise_n type_n figure_n ceremony_n and_o diverse_a rite_n and_o it_o be_v a_o portray_a and_o sleight_n shadow_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n 9.7.8.9.11_o christ_n heb_fw-mi 8_o 1.2_o &_o 9.7.8.9.11_o likewise_o also_o the_o mercy_n seat_n 3.24_o seat_n rom._n 3.24_o so_o also_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n shadow_n yea_o visible_a sermon_n of_o christ_n passion_n as_o also_o the_o purification_n in_o the_o law_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o only_a &_o true_a expiation_n and_o pacification_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10.1_o the_o law_n have_v in_o it_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v &_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o new_a be_v administer_v more_o clear_o plain_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o also_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o present_a inheritance_n and_o solid_a body_n or_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v 26.28_o give_v act._n 1.8_o mat_n 26.28_o and_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o this_o adjunct_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o old_a etc._n old_a heb._n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o old_a be_v confirm_v by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o their_o blood_n but_o this_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v at_o his_o supper_n luk._n 22.20_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o old_a be_v temporary_a and_o to_o be_v abolish_v &_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o this_o because_o it_o give_v we_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v eternal_a and_o shall_v never_o perish_v psal_n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o hide_v of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o new_a a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o old_a what_o be_v the_o four_o difference_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o now_o be_v great_a abundance_n of_o the_o spitit_fw-la in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o a_o great_a knowledge_n than_o be_v before_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o body_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n 20.27_o church_n act._n 2_o 17_o john_n 7.38_o 39_o jerem._n 31_o 34_o isa_n 11.9_o &_o 54_o 13_o john_n 6.45_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 1._o joh_n two_o 20.27_o for_o although_o there_o be_v many_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v endue_v by_o god_n with_o great_a gift_n than_o any_o under_o the_o new_a yet_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o abundance_n and_o great_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n among_o the_o faithful_a but_o of_o all_o in_o general_a or_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o hereupon_o joel._n 2.28_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v it_o in_o great_a abundance_n hence_o also_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v by_o paul_n a_o testament_n of_o the_o letter_n 13.6_o letter_n 2._o cor._n 13.6_o but_o the_o new_a be_v spiritual_a because_o god_n do_v show_v more_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o of_o the_o law_n what_o be_v the_o last_o difference_n it_o be_v in_o the_o largeness_n and_o newness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n gather_v together_o out_o
whether_o be_v christ_n be_v now_o dead_a true_a man_n he_o be_v for_o although_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o true_a death_n yet_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o personal_a union_n they_o remain_v together_o in_o one_o three_o as_o it_o be_v so_o that_o our_o life_n be_v true_o hide_v in_o christ_n yea_o even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a other_o answer_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o three_o day_n be_v man_n material_o because_o he_o be_v true_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o at_o his_o resurrection_n they_o say_v he_o be_v man_n formal_o after_o his_o soul_n rerurn_v into_o his_o body_n who_o therefore_o die_v and_o what_o he_o the_o the_o adjunct_n of_o his_o death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n tremble_v for_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n three_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o last_v from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o whereupon_o follow_v darkness_n upon_o all_o the_o earth_n mat._n 27.45_o that_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o tertullian_n will_v have_v it_o or_o as_o other_o expound_v it_o through_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n which_o eclipse_n do_v betoken_v to_o the_o jew_v a_o most_o miserable_a blindness_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n die_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o by_o his_o merit_n there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v for_o we_o into_o heaven_n 9.5_o heaven_n heb._n 9.5_o and_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a the_o earth_n shake_v the_o rock_n be_v rend_v asunder_o the_o grave_n open_v out_o of_o which_o certain_a of_o the_o saint_n arise_v go_v into_o the_o city_n by_o which_o sign_n be_v evict_v and_o prove_v the_o indignity_n of_o the_o crime_n commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 9.8_o god_n heb._n 9.8_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v show_v of_o which_o thing_n this_o effect_n also_o ensue_v that_o many_o of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v convert_v so_o as_o they_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n math._n 27.54_o and_o all_o the_o company_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v luke_n 33.48_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n the_o chief_a end_n be_v the_o glorification_n of_o god_n for_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o next_o end_n be_v the_o redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n joh._n 3.14_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o rom._n 4.25_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n namely_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o unto_o who_o be_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n profitable_a although_o he_o may_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o the_o sin_n for_o all_o man_n yet_o actual_o and_o effectual_o he_o die_v for_o his_o elect_a only_a who_o receive_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o mat._n 1.21_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n joh._n 10.15_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n and_o chap._n 17.19_o for_o those_o which_o believe_v and_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n die_v without_o profit_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o regard_n of_o many_o and_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v make_v void_a by_o man_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n on_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o therefore_o the_o passion_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o because_o the_o son_n perform_v voluntary_a obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.7_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n namely_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v god_n how_o can_v that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o thrice_o repeat_v mat._n 26.39_o stand_v with_o this_o obedience_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v very_o well_o namely_o in_o diverse_a respect_n and_o according_a to_o diverse_a purpose_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n will_v not_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o natural_o and_o without_o any_o sin_n fear_v death_n as_o a_o enemy_n unto_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o will_v it_o come_v from_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n afterward_o say_v verse_n 41._o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a yea_o in_o this_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n appear_v more_o plain_o see_v that_o although_o the_o flesh_n will_v have_v have_v the_o matter_n go_v otherwise_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o whole_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n what_o effect_n then_o or_o what_o fruit_n be_v there_o of_o the_o lord_n passion_n many_o i_o a_o most_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v against_o we_o by_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n coloss_n 2.14_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o at_o no_o time_n they_o shall_v come_v into_o god_n sight_n 2.7_o sight_n 1_o john_n 2.7_o 2_o god_n be_v pacify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o man_n 3.24_o man_n rom_n 3.24_o 3_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v 3.81_o overcome_v gen._n 3.15_o 1_o joh._n 3.81_o 4_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o 13.14_o up_o osea_n 13.14_o and_o the_o fear_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o 2.15_o away_o heb._n 2.15_o so_o as_o to_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o passage_n to_o eternal_a life_n 5_o man_n be_v absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o justify_v 5.19_o justify_v rom._n 4.25_o &_o 5.19_o 6_o the_o partition_n wall_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v break_v down_o 2.14_o down_o eph_n 2.14_o 7_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v become_v subject_a to_o one_o head_n &_o be_v call_v again_o to_o that_o head_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v &_o be_v gather_v also_o into_o one_o body_n ps_n 28._o eph._n 1.10.22_o col._n 1.20_o 8_o the_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v the_o truth_n be_v become_v agreeable_a to_o the_o figure_n of_o samson_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o type_n 9_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n for_o he_o die_v once_o that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n for_o ever_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o and_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n rom._n 6_o 6._o 10_o and_o that_o in_o few_o word_n i_o may_v comprise_v the_o whole_a matter_n the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n the_o purge_n of_o the_o blot_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a life_n be_v hereby_o purchase_v for_o us._n us._n 2_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v rather_o have_v his_o son_n to_o die_v a_o most_o shameful_a death_n then_o destroy_v mankind_n create_v by_o himself_o 3_o the_o exceed_a humility_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v debase_v and_o cast_v down_o low_o than_o all_o creature_n by_o which_o humiliation_n he_o testify_v his_o love_n towards_o mankind_n in_o suffer_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o redemption_n thereof_o 4_o the_o ouglines_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v by_o that_o most_o vile_a kind_n of_o death_n 5_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n in_o which_o they_o be_v conformable_a in_o their_o misery_n to_o christ_n their_o head_n all_o which_o thing_n let_v they_o work_v in_o we_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n let_v they_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o integrity_n of_o life_n &_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o conceive_v certain_a hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o patience_n in_o adversity_n the_o say_n of_o augustine_n be_v very_o worthy_a
the_o preacher_n outward_o serve_v christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o inward_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o esa_n 53.1_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n true_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a to_o savation_n can_v god_n by_o inward_a inspiration_n beget_v faith_n in_o his_o servant_n without_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v do_v it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o paul_n but_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o very_a seldom_o neither_o must_v we_o wish_v for_o that_o or_o rash_o admit_v it_o but_o the_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o discern_v faith_n whether_o it_o be_v true_o from_o god_n or_o no_o be_v that_o it_o must_v always_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v god_n create_v in_o our_o heart_n full_a and_o perfect_a faith_n in_o one_o instant_a no_o but_o by_o certain_a degree_n and_o increasing_n in_o what_o measure_n and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o and_o by_o these_o mean_n whereby_o he_o do_v plant_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o we_o be_v and_o be_v nourish_v of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n &_o as_o a_o infant_n be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o by_o the_o same_o blood_n whereof_o it_o be_v form_v the_o same_o be_v turn_v into_o milk_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n do_v god_n cherish_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n namely_o by_o the_o continual_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 1._o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o for_o say_v chrysostome_n our_o faith_n be_v like_o a_o burn_a lamp_n which_o be_v easy_o put_v out_o unless_o oil_n be_v still_o pour_v into_o it_o now_o the_o oil_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o our_o faith_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o often_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n eat_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o 3._o by_o daily_a and_o continual_a prayer_n say_v with_o david_n psal_n 68.29_o establish_v o_o god_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v in_o us._n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n luk._n 17.5_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 4._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n 1._o tim._n 1.19_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o 2._o pet._n 1.10_o by_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v make_v our_o call_n sure_o be_v faith_n give_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o measure_n to_o all_o believer_n no_o but_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o 16_o less_o rom_n 12_o 3_o 6_o ephes._n 1_o 16_o yet_o no_o man_n have_v less_o give_v he_o then_o may_v suffice_v unto_o salvation_n god_n so_o ordain_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o that_o have_v more_o combat_n to_o undergo_v in_o who_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o unto_o the_o world_n more_o token_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o they_o he_o give_v a_o more_o abundant_a measure_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v attain_v the_o great_a salvation_n but_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o more_o excellent_a illustrate_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o may_v be_v precedent_n and_o example_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a than_o they_o be_v not_o that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v command_v so_o do_v the_o papist_n affirm_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o do_v not_o set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o lawful_a mark_n of_o that_o church_n but_o only_o delude_v man_n under_o this_o glorious_a name_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n but_o that_o which_o 5.57_o which_o joh._n 10.3_o &_o 5.57_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v those_o that_o do_v commend_v a_o implicit_a faith_n or_o the_o collier_n faith_n which_o without_o inquiry_n or_o knowledge_n general_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o never_o care_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o particular_n which_o it_o do_v believe_v but_o we_o deny_v it_o because_o faith_n right_o so_o call_v be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 1.1_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o tit._n 1.1_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o demonstrative_a and_o 11.1_o and_o heb._n 11.1_o convince_a evidence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ignorance_n in_o reverence_n to_o the_o church_n but_o a_o explicit_a and_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o favourable_a goodwill_n towards_o we_o &_o of_o christ_n give_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o father_n for_o righteousness_n sanctification_n &_o redemption_n which_o knowledge_n be_v not_o where_o teach_v but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o paul_n rom._n 1.17_o describe_v faith_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v implicit_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o every_o man_n have_v that_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n explicit_a and_o unfold_v if_o that_o be_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v explicit_a not_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a but_o yet_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o those_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v true_a faith_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o profit_v from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o be_v there_o not_o still_o many_o thing_n hide_v and_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v believe_v sure_o there_o be_v so_o because_o we_o be_v still_o compass_v about_o with_o many_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n do_v not_o reach_v unto_o every_o thing_n whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v many_o example_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n not_o have_v yet_o obtain_v a_o full_a illumination_n and_o so_o also_o in_o they_o who_o be_v only_o stir_v up_o with_o christ_n miracle_n go_v no_o far_a than_o only_a the_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n io._n 2.23_o and_o 6.26_o and_o likewise_o in_o they_o who_o be_v only_o instruct_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n who_o faith_n may_v yet_o be_v call_v implicit_a faith_n but_o to_o commend_v gross_a ignorance_n of_o divine_a matter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senselessness_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v assent_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o commend_v this_o i_o say_v as_o a_o implicit_a faith_n be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 1.17_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o rom._n 16.19_o i_o will_v have_v you_o wise_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o instruct_v also_o in_o wisdom_n that_o you_o may_v embrace_v that_o which_o be_v good_a avoid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o escape_v the_o sleight_n and_o trap_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n yea_o and_o open_o withstand_v they_o but_o contrary_o that_o you_o be_v simple_a in_o that_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o 1._o cor._n 11.28_o let_v every_o man_n try_v himself_o and_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o 2._o pet._n 1.5_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o diligence_n join_v unto_o your_o faith_n virtue_n to_o your_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n by_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o conceit_n of_o implicit_a faith_n be_v but_o a_o base_a and_o unsavoury_a fiction_n see_v it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n rom._n 4.20_o that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_n ought_v not_o we_o therefore_o without_o all_o judgement_n and_o inquiry_n simple_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n 1_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o abraham_n do_v very_o well_o understand_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o do_v believe_v 2_o there_o be_v one_o judgement_n which_o be_v mere_o humane_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o judgement_n appear_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o this_o sure_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o there_o be_v another_o judgement_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n who_o discern_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o understand_v &_o perceive_v they_o by_o the_o power_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n 1._o cor._n 2.14.15_o i_o say_v of_o no_o man_n for_o even_o then_o when_o the_o prophet_n do_v judge_v of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o cor._n 2.14.29_o it_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a
iron_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n wrath_n stick_v so_o fast_o in_o that_o trouble_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v wind_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o this_o they_o call_v the_o accusation_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.20_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 17.7_o call_v it_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o sorrow_n unto_o death_n whereby_o a_o man_n grieve_v and_o sorrow_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o punishment_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n which_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o direct_a way_n to_o desperation_n unless_o the_o lord_n put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n example_n hereof_o be_v cain_n 4.13_o cain_n gen._n 4.13_o saul_n 31.4_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 30._o &_o 31.4_o achitophel_n 2._o sam._n 17.23_o and_o judas_n 4.5_o judas_n mat._n 27.3_o 4.5_o but_o in_o the_o elect_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v grievous_o afflict_v within_o himself_o yet_o rise_v high_a and_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n the_o salve_n for_o his_o sore_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o the_o haven_n for_o his_o misery_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o proper_a unto_o that_o man_n that_o sorrow_v for_o his_o sin_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o any_o punishment_n but_o in_o that_o he_o take_v this_o exceed_a grievous_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n a_o most_o gentle_a father_n and_o it_o cause_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o example_n there_o be_v of_o ezekiah_n esa_n 38.13_o he_o break_v all_o my_o bone_n like_o a_o lion_n of_o david_n 24.10_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12_o 13._o &_o 24.10_o of_o peter_n who_o weep_v bitter_o but_o leave_v not_o of_o hope_v matthew_n 26.75_o and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n but_o yet_o trust_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n they_o add_v further_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act._n 2.37_o of_o this_o repentance_n the_o psalmist_n psal_n 51.8_o say_v let_v the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v rejoice_v and_o verse_n 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v and_o esay_n 57_o 15._o god_n dwell_v with_o the_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n also_o chap._n 66.2_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o look_v but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n and_o christ_n say_v math._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n i._o the_o humble_a who_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o void_a of_o all_o pride_n in_o themselves_o what_o signify_v this_o word_n repentance_n secundary_o it_o signify_v general_o the_o whole_a conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n as_o luke_n 15.7_o there_o be_v more_o joy_n in_o heaven_n among_o the_o angel_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v then_o for_o 99_o just_a man_n which_o need_v not_o amendment_n of_o life_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o be_v utter_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o act._n 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o define_v it_o repentance_n be_v a_o true_a sorrow_n for_o our_o offence_n towards_o god_n with_o a_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o a_o will_n and_o especial_a endeavour_n from_o henceforth_o to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o approve_v all_o our_o life_n unto_o god_n how_o many_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o general_a repentance_n three_o 1_o contrition_n whereby_o a_o man_n acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o curse_n for_o sin_n and_o do_v earnest_o lament_v for_o the_o sin_n commit_v and_o loathe_v the_o same_o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v humility_n &_o modesty_n such_o as_o be_v in_o peter_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o christ_n fall_v at_o his_o knee_n cry_v go_v from_o i_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n luk._n 5.8_o and_o in_o david_n who_o use_v daily_o to_o shed_v tear_n make_v account_n that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n psal_n 6.7_o and_o 51.3_o 2_o faith_n which_o acknowledge_v christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n with_o his_o father_n and_o hold_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n and_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o 3_o new_a obedience_n which_o consist_v of_o just_a deal_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n holiness_n and_o purity_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o diligence_n in_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n of_o which_o part_n we_o have_v a_o example_n luk._n 7.37_o in_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n who_o tear_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o her_o contrition_n i._o of_o her_o fear_n and_o grief_n of_o conscience_n according_a to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n her_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o confidence_n which_o she_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o and_o her_o obedience_n that_o she_o yield_v unto_o christ_n in_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o kiss_v they_o do_v testify_v her_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o division_n i_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o speak_v proper_o faith_n be_v no_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o the_o mother_n and_o fountain_n thereof_o for_o faith_n must_v needs_o shine_v before_o repentance_n and_o such_o faith_n such_o repentance_n for_o no_o man_n say_v ambrose_n can_v repent_v but_o he_o that_o hope_v for_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o repent_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a promise_n of_o salvation_n mat._n 3.2_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o repent_v and_o psal_n 130.4_o with_o thou_o be_v mercy_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v moreover_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n as_o under_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o as_o if_o repentance_n shall_v be_v the_o genus_fw-la or_o general_a and_o faith_n the_o species_n or_o special_a but_o reckon_v they_o as_o two_o diverse_a thing_n repentance_n and_o faith_n mark_n 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n luk._n 24.47_o prithee_o in_o my_o name_n repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o paul_n act._n 20.21_o say_v that_o he_o have_v witness_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o grecian_n the_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o that_o true_a repentance_n can_v stand_v without_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v unseparable_a in_o the_o saint_n but_o because_o although_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o hope_v and_o faith_n be_v as_o in_o the_o sinful_a woman_n the_o thief_n david_n manasseh_n and_o other_o repentant_a sinner_n final_o new_a life_n or_o new_a obedience_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o mat._n 3.8_o john_n baptist_n say_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a repentance_n so_o act._n 26.20_o paul_n show_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n which_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n and_o work_n of_o sanctification_n whether_o of_o these_o go_v before_o faith_n or_o repentance_n whereas_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o repentance_n be_v sometime_o use_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v contrition_n and_o have_v show_v that_o contrition_n be_v legal_a or_o evangelical_a we_o have_v place_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o former_a of_o those_o sorrow_n which_o come_v of_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o conscience_n or_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o latter_a which_o proceed_v from_o the_o gospel_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n aswell_o as_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o three_o signification_n of_o
himself_o 4._o fear_v namely_o of_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n 5._o vehement_a desire_n namely_o of_o approve_v himself_o too_o god_n 6._o zeal_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_a god_n 7._o revenge_n or_o punishment_n of_o ourselves_o whereof_o 1._o cor._n 11.31_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o indeed_o these_o be_v rather_o effect_n or_o adjunct_n or_o sign_n of_o repentance_n than_o part_n we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o regeneration_n or_o repentance_n be_v two_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o sin_n or_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a man_n or_o the_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o vivification_n or_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n or_o of_o the_o new_a man_n which_o division_n we_o gather_v 1._o first_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o psalm_n 34.15_o cease_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_n and_o esai_n 1.16_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o 2._o out_o of_o rom._n 6.4_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o as_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o same_o ro._n 7.4_o 5.8.9.10_o 7.4_o ephes._n 4.22.23.24_o colloss_n â—_o 5.8.9.10_o mortification_n be_v the_o destroy_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o if_o we_o do_v true_o communicate_v with_o christ_n death_n by_o the_o power_n thereof_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n die_v by_o little_a and_o little_a vivification_n or_o new_a birth_n be_v that_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o destroy_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o the_o day_n succede_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o darkness_n cause_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v know_v &_o approve_a to_o begin_v to_o will_n &_o to_o do_v well_o for_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v thereby_o raise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o may_v answer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.6_o be_v it_o finish_v in_o any_o short_a space_n no_o but_o it_o be_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o our_o life_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v exercise_v themselves_o therein_o all_o their_o life_n and_o may_v the_o better_a also_o learn_v their_o own_o weakness_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v ephe._n 5.26.27_o that_o god_n do_v purge_v his_o church_n from_o all_o sin_n be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o guilt_n then_o to_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o sin_n itself_o and_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v do_v only_o cease_v to_o reign_v but_o it_o leave_v not_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o rom._n 7.17_o whereupon_o also_o vers_fw-la 24._o who_o not_o have_v deliver_v i_o but_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n for_o the_o combat_n last_v till_o it_o be_v end_v by_o death_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n to_o who_o repentance_n belong_v or_o who_o be_v repentance_n there_o be_v a_o repentance_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o either_o for_o wearisomeness_n do_v give_v over_o their_o vice_n or_o else_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n do_v cease_v to_o sin_n and_o that_o either_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o for_o love_n of_o virtue_n there_o be_v also_o a_o repentance_n &_o that_o a_o earnest_a repentance_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o it_o be_v but_o temporary_a only_o for_o a_o time_n as_o in_o esau_n 12.17_o esau_n gen._n 27.38_o heb._n 12.17_o and_o achab._n 27.29_o achab._n 1._o king_n 21_o 27.29_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o worldly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v death_n who_o notwithstanding_o god_n spare_v for_o a_o time_n and_o do_v temporal_o bless_v they_o that_o by_o that_o clemency_n he_o may_v provoke_v his_o own_o child_n to_o sincere_a repentance_n there_o be_v also_o a_o repentance_n of_o hypocrite_n feign_a and_o pharisaical_a which_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a form_n against_o which_o joell_n cry_v out_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o like_a but_o sincere_a repentance_n be_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o elect_a who_o god_n will_v deliver_v from_o destruction_n for_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o faith_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o witness_v the_o prophet_n esai_n 59.20_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v unto_o zion_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n and_o heb._n 6.6_o the_o apostle_n mind_v to_o exclude_v the_o apostate_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n bring_v this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n because_o they_o crucify_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o because_o indeed_o god_n renew_v those_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o perish_v show_v they_o a_o token_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o favour_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o strick_v the_o reprobate_a with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n who_o iniquity_n be_v unpardonable_a do_v repentance_n befall_v god_n himself_o not_o to_o speak_v proper_o 1._o sam._n 15.29_o for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v yet_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 18.8_o god_n gen._n 6.6_o jer._n 18.8_o but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o as_o wrath_n in_o god_n signify_v the_o very_a effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n namely_o punishment_n so_o repentance_n do_v signify_v the_o sudden_a change_n of_o his_o dispose_n of_o matter_n whereupon_o augustine_n say_v the_o repentance_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o alteration_n to_o look_v for_o of_o man_n of_o thing_n within_o his_o power_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 17._o cap._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presence_n of_o god_n remain_v unchangeable_a and_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o athanasius_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v those_o thing_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o understand_v as_o they_o may_v beseem_v god_n for_o god_n submit_v himself_o unto_o our_o capacity_n do_v set_v forth_o himself_o unto_o we_o not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o be_v by_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o repentance_n wherein_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o he_o be_v whole_o renew_v in_o mind_n &_o in_o will_n ephe._n 4.23_o what_o be_v the_o object_n whereabout_o repentance_n be_v conversant_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v or_o the_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la sin_n be_v the_o object_n about_o the_o reform_v whereof_o it_o consult_v for_o of_o a_o good_a work_n there_o be_v no_o repentance_n such_o have_v ecebolius_n julian_n and_o the_o apostate_n which_o though_o it_o be_v call_v repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_n adquem_fw-la that_o thereunto_o it_o tend_v virtue_n be_v the_o object_n thereof_o about_o the_o practice_n whereof_o repentance_n study_v or_o the_o law_n be_v the_o object_n of_o repentance_n proper_o take_v which_o be_v the_o four_o signification_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v improper_a and_o be_v use_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o inward_a conversion_n unto_o god_n as_o for_o the_o profession_n thereof_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o pardon_n for_o the_o punishment_n and_o guilt_n thereof_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v this_o repentance_n of_o two_o sort_n ordinary_a or_o common_a and_o to_o be_v use_v every_o day_n and_o extraordinary_a or_o special_a and_o command_v unto_o repentant_a sinner_n at_o a_o certain_a season_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a that_o whereunto_o all_o christian_n even_o the_o saint_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o nue_fw-la tu_fw-la remisisti_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la cordis_fw-la mei_fw-la the_o hebrewe_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o english_a the_o punishment_n of_o my_o nue_fw-la must_v endeavour_v themselves_o throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n for_o 1._o john_n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o
put_v they_o away_o like_o a_o cloud_n he_o will_v drown_v your_o sin_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n isa_n 44.22_o he_o will_v not_o impute_v they_o ps_n 32.2_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o esa_n 53.5_o he_o will_v remember_v our_o iniquity_n no_o more_o jer._n 31.34_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o call_v they_o to_o account_v to_o punish_v they_o and_o paul_n write_v 1._o tim._n 26._o that_o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o what_o recompense_n or_o compensation_n the_o lord_n receive_v of_o we_o the_o prophet_n osee_n teach_v where_o he_o say_v chap._n 14_o verse_n 3._o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n o_o lord_n and_o we_o will_v render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n i_o great_a thanks_o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v figure_v by_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n of_o those_o that_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n interprete_v it_o heb._n 13.15_o but_o it_o be_v the_o public_a testification_n whereby_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o faith_n in_o persecution_n or_o for_o commit_v of_o some_o grievous_a crime_n as_o whoredom_n or_o such_o like_a when_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v first_o by_o the_o pastor_n or_o the_o presbytery_n chastise_v by_o rebuke_n or_o by_o word_n 2.6_o word_n 2._o cor._n 2.6_o for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o after_o that_o there_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o they_o certain_a fast_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o adjunct_n of_o their_o repentance_n by_o which_o they_o may_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o former_a life_n &_o then_o they_o remain_v apart_o in_o the_o church_n they_o hear_v the_o sermon_n &_o thereupon_o be_v call_v hearer_n afterward_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v accomplish_v they_o come_v and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v prayer_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o go_v their_o way_n at_o last_o they_o do_v true_o and_o with_o tear_n humble_o entreat_v pardon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v satisfy_v not_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o church_n for_o their_o offence_n give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v account_v to_o have_v do_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o church_n against_o which_o they_o have_v offend_v do_v seem_v sufficient_a and_o in_o the_o end_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o their_o absolution_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n cyprian_a lib._n epist_n 3._o epistle_n 14._o which_o public_a chastisement_n of_o the_o penitent_a offender_n the_o ancient_a writer_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d correction_n the_o latin_n call_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o sure_o such_o discipline_n be_v very_o profitable_a at_o this_o day_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n who_o have_v pollute_v himself_o with_o any_o grievous_a offence_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a unless_o he_o have_v first_o satisfy_v the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o superstitious_a rigour_n ostentation_n hypocrisy_n and_o opinion_n of_o merit_n there_o be_v also_o a_o politic_a satisfaction_n whereby_o that_o which_o have_v be_v take_v away_o be_v restore_v and_o the_o neighbour_n be_v satisfy_v who_o have_v be_v hurt_v by_o the_o offendor_n of_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la remittitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la restituatur_fw-la ablatum_fw-la the_o offence_n be_v not_o remit_v unless_o that_o be_v take_v away_o be_v restore_v yea_o even_o that_o place_n mat._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n chrisostom_n &_o jerom_n in_o the_o commentary_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o nebucadnezer_n in_o daniel_n 4.24_o command_v to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o by_o mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a yes_o indeed_o he_o be_v so_o command_v but_o that_o redeem_v be_v refer_v rather_o unto_o man_n than_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o there_o describe_v for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o redemption_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1.14_o christ_n ephe._n 1.7_o colos_n 1.14_o but_o rather_o the_o manner_n of_o nebucandezers_n conversion_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o so_o charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 16.6_o sin_n pro._n 16.6_o not_o with_o god_n but_o with_o man_n only_o be_v not_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a satisfaction_n and_o recompense_n for_o sin_n no_o for_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v without_o sin_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n 12.26.10.11.12_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 12.26.10.11.12_o neither_o indeed_o be_v they_o punishment_n but_o fatherly_a chasticement_n or_o trial_n and_o admonition_n rather_o respect_v the_o time_n to_o come_v than_o the_o time_n past_a to_o the_o end_n that_o hereafter_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o their_o body_n &_o that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o repent_v 1._o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o repentance_n that_o sinner_n may_v acknowledge_v themselves_o &_o all_o they_o have_v to_o be_v condemn_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v endeavour_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o may_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n by_o their_o new_a life_n and_o so_o may_v hold_v on_o the_o way_n unto_o god_n kingdom_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o repentance_n some_o be_v inward_a perpetual_a and_o necessary_a some_o outward_a the_o inward_a be_v the_o duty_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n holiness_n and_o purity_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o outward_a fruit_n be_v certain_a exercise_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o use_v private_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o to_o tame_v our_o flesh_n 7.11_o flesh_n 2._o cor._n 7.11_o public_o for_o the_o testify_a of_o our_o repentance_n as_o to_o lie_v in_o heaviness_n mourning_n and_o weep_v to_o bar_v ourselves_o from_o all_o delight_n and_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o fast_v so_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o too_o rigorous_a neither_o make_v these_o exercise_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o joel._n 2.13_o say_v rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o james._n 4.8_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purge_v your_o heart_n you_o waver_v mind_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o repentance_n even_o this_o that_o as_o by_o diligent_a read_n over_o a_o writing_n we_o correct_v the_o fault_n thereof_o so_o by_o repentance_n we_o shall_v amend_v the_o error_n of_o our_o life_n what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o repentance_n the_o error_n of_o the_o novatians_n and_o catharist_n or_o puritan_n just_o so_o call_v who_o deny_v repentance_n and_o come_v again_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o those_o that_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o after_o baptism_n do_v fall_v into_o open_a wickedness_n contrary_a to_o that_o jerem._n 3.1_o thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o turn_v again_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v thou_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n who_o after_o his_o denial_n be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 16.17_o apostleship_n johâ—_n 21.15_o 16.17_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n at_o corinth_n who_o when_o he_o repent_v be_v receive_v of_o paul_n 2.7_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 2.7_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v have_v we_o to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n till_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n that_o be_v how_o often_o soever_o he_o shall_v repent_v mat._n 18.22_o and_o to_o the_o speech_n of_o chrysostome_n he_o that_o repent_v a_o thousand_o time_n receive_v he_o and_o to_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n who_o leave_v ninety_o nine_o sheep_n that_o be_v whole_a seek_v out_o that_o which_o be_v go_v astray_o &_o be_v tire_v and_o when_o she_o be_v find_v carry_v she_o home_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n mat._n 18.12_o 2._o that_o foolish_a jangle_a of_o thâ—_n papists_n who_o teach_v first_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o work_n of_o free_a will_n or_o of_o man_n power_n whereas_o a_o ill_a
tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n mat._n 7.18_o 2._o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o man_n repent_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n whereas_o indeed_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n 38_o repentance_n mark_n 1.4_o luk_n 3_o 3_o acts._n 2_o 38_o and_o they_o add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v after_o shipwreck_n a_o second_o board_n to_o swim_v out_o whereby_o the_o sinner_n after_o baptism_n receive_v do_v come_v again_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n 3._o which_o be_v their_o great_a lie_n of_o all_o they_o apply_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o public_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o disciplinarie_a repentance_n which_o be_v make_v before_o the_o church_n namely_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v make_v before_o god_n and_o they_o allege_v they_o to_o be_v part_n thereof_o 4._o that_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o sorrow_n voluntary_o take_v upon_o they_o for_o sin_n which_o do_v deserve_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o auricular_a confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o exact_a reckon_n up_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n lay_v open_a also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o own_o parish_n priest_n be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o all_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o be_v deadly_a but_o of_o all_o other_o that_o confession_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n be_v most_o of_o all_o please_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o paul_n ro._n 14.5.6_o col._n 2.16_o gal._n 4.10.11_o six_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o that_o repent_v to_o abstain_v frrm_v the_o evil_a course_n of_o his_o life_n past_a and_o to_o change_v his_o manner_n for_o the_o better_a unless_o he_o do_v satisfy_v god_n for_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v and_o this_o they_o call_v special_o penance_n whereupon_o be_v that_o vulgar_a phrase_n to_o do_v penance_n now_o this_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n at_o least_o for_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n they_o say_v be_v make_v unto_o god_n either_o by_o work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o be_v more_o than_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o building_n of_o church_n by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n by_o pilgrimage_n to_o this_o or_o that_o sepulchre_n taper_n hood_n sleep_v upon_o the_o ground_n alm_n deed_n buy_v of_o mass_n pardon_n and_o such_o like_a or_o else_o by_o punishment_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o by_o the_o suffering_n which_o godly_a man_n suffer_v all_o which_o be_v mere_o contrary_a to_o the_o free_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n 1_o sin_n isa_n 44_o 4.5_o 1._o john_n 1_o 3._o the_o endeavour_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o do_v indeed_o go_v about_o a_o outward_a repentance_n after_o a_o external_a manner_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o internal_a band_n of_o wickedness_n within_o last_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o perfectist_n who_o dream_n they_o have_v attain_v a_o perfect_a degree_n of_o regeneration_n contrary_a to_o that_o perpetual_a combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o saint_n do_v feel_v in_o this_o life_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n justify_v in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o latin_a it_o signify_v indeed_o to_o make_v just_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o renew_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n as_o also_o this_o word_n sanctify_v be_v of_o a_o profane_a man_n to_o make_v he_o holy_a in_o which_o signification_n the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v use_v it_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v now_o you_o be_v sanctify_v now_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o unclean_a you_o be_v make_v clean_o of_o profane_a you_o be_v make_v holy_a of_o unjust_a you_o be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o who_o you_o believe_v which_o signification_n some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v follow_v and_o especial_o augustine_n observe_v rather_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n than_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v with_o they_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o unjust_a to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n as_o augustine_n in_o his_o 105._o epistle_n to_o sixtus_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n who_o notwithstanding_o use_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v with_o saint_n paul_n justication_n take_v justification_n for_o regeneration_n or_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o justiciarie_a schoolman_n have_v take_v occasion_n for_o their_o error_n and_o yet_o the_o sâ—me_n augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o while_o he_o use_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o we_o with_o paul_n call_v justification_n even_o as_o david_n also_o say_v paul_n expound_v he_o that_o the_o man_n be_v bless_v to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v psalm_n 32.2_o roman_n 4.7_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v augustine_n in_o this_o world_n do_v more_o consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n then_o in_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n where_o that_o particle_n more_o be_v to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o for_o rather_o as_o in_o that_o speech_n act._n 5.29_o we_o ought_v more_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n i._o rather_o and_o john_n 12._o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v rather_o 2_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o word_n of_o law_n and_o signify_v to_o impute_v justice_n by_o imputation_n to_o account_v a_o man_n righteous_a to_o repute_v a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a to_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v a_o man_n from_o the_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o to_o discharge_v a_o man_n or_o by_o sentence_n to_o pronounce_v he_o just_a to_o make_v &_o acknowledge_v a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a which_o signification_n the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hitsdicke_n agree_v with_o and_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n oppose_v to_o the_o word_n of_o condemn_v as_o also_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o this_o signification_n in_o the_o use_n of_o law_n which_o suidas_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o account_v just_a as_o proverb_n 17.15_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a or_o condemn_v the_o just_a they_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o place_n this_o word_n justify_v do_v not_o signify_v to_o infuse_v justice_n for_o to_o do_v so_o be_v no_o abomination_n and_o mat._n 12.31_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v so_o luke_n 7.29_o the_o publican_n do_v justify_v god_n that_o be_v they_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o luke_n 16.15_o you_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n that_o be_v you_o will_v be_v account_v just_a in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v pronounce_v just_a before_o man_n by_o the_o late_a which_o do_v justly_o as_o james._n 2.12_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v just_a before_o man_n by_o the_o effect_n 3_o it_o signify_v to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o unto_o righteousness_n by_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o as_o dan._n 12.3_o they_o that_o justify_v other_o that_o be_v do_v instruct_v they_o unto_o righteousness_n or_o by_o their_o teach_n and_o instruction_n do_v make_v they_o just_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o apoc._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v more_o just_a that_o be_v let_v he_o profit_v in_o well_o do_v in_o which_o signification_n do_v paul_n use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o man_n before_o god_n not_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n nor_o in_o the_o three_o but_o in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v
not_o refer_v to_o a_o quality_n but_o to_o the_o relation_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o flow_a out_o and_o respect_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o place_n of_o abode_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v now_o so_o impute_v unto_o we_o as_o hereafter_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v real_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v live_v by_o that_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o only_o begin_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v hereafter_o how_o do_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n differ_v not_o in_o matter_n or_o form_n but_o in_o the_o efficient_a the_o subject_n and_o the_o end_n not_o in_o matter_n because_o both_o of_o they_o be_v obedience_n perform_v unto_o god_n not_o in_o form_n because_o the_o rule_n of_o both_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o god_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o righteousness_n but_o that_o that_o agree_v with_o this_o law_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 3.30_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o faith_n both_o because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o full_a performance_n of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o because_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n clothe_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v in_o we_o we_o do_v begin_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n and_o so_o by_o he_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o and_o rom._n 8.3.4_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n i._o that_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n require_v namely_o the_o fulfil_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o perfect_a integrity_n of_o our_o ability_n all_o which_o we_o do_v free_o attain_v by_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v indeed_o in_o himself_o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v by_o application_n for_o by_o faith_n he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o and_o gal._n 4.4_o christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n both_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n i._o which_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o subject_n and_o efficient_a because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perform_v in_o and_o by_o that_o man_n who_o by_o the_o same_o be_v account_v righteous_a of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v none_o but_o christ_n himself_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n perform_v not_o in_o or_o by_o that_o man_n who_o be_v thereby_o account_v righteous_a but_o by_o another_o namely_o christ_n which_o performance_n notwithstanding_o be_v account_v to_o come_v from_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o therefore_o rom_n 10.5_o etc._n etc._n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n stand_v thus_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o levit._fw-la 18.5_o but_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n promise_v free_a salvation_n if_o thou_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o differ_v also_o in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v rather_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n 1.6_o man_n rom._n 3.26_o 27_o &_o 4.12_o ephes_n 1.6_o because_o man_n shall_v have_v whereof_o to_o boast_v himself_o what_o thing_n be_v there_o agreeable_a unto_o justification_n or_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o it_o regeneration_n or_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o sanctification_n vivification_n renovation_n or_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n by_o little_a and_o little_a decay_a and_o alter_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n either_o also_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v show_v itself_o outward_o by_o work_n and_o whereby_o we_o be_v just_a not_o before_o god_n but_o before_o man_n and_o be_v by_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o account_v for_o just_a and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o old_a man_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o new_a i._o by_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o zeal_n of_o good_a work_n and_o it_o be_v usual_o call_v inchoated_a or_o begin_v obedience_n whereof_o 1._o john_n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a and_o apoc._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v more_o righteous_a can_v regeneration_n be_v separate_v from_o justification_n no_o but_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v neither_o be_v the_o two_o benefit_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n ever_o to_o be_v confound_v as_o of_o justification_n he_o say_v psalm_n 32.2_o bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n and_o of_o renovation_n he_o add_v and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n for_o as_o in_o original_a sin_n which_o we_o have_v from_o adam_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n namely_o the_o guilt_n and_o imputation_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 5.12_o in_o who_o namely_o in_o adam_n we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o namely_o the_o privation_n of_o righteousness_n so_o if_o the_o opposition_n be_v true_a between_o christ_n &_o adam_n as_o contrary_a cause_n and_o then_o between_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n as_o contrary_a effect_n for_o after_o the_o like_a and_o self_n same_o manner_n righteousness_n be_v by_o christ_n as_o sin_n be_v by_o adam_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o we_o must_v have_v both_o the_o impute_a and_o the_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o former_a consist_v the_o true_a justification_n of_o we_o before_o god_n because_o that_o only_o be_v perfect_a and_o make_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n 5.1_o conscience_n rom._n 5.1_o in_o the_o other_o consist_v our_o innovation_n wherein_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n daily_a profit_n but_o yet_o not_o rest_v upon_o it_o before_o god_n see_v it_o be_v but_o imperfect_a 7.18_o imperfect_a rom._n 7.18_o do_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n agree_v in_o nothing_o they_o agree_v 1._o in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o in_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o be_v faith_n the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n by_o receive_v it_o the_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n not_o by_o effect_v it_o 1.5_o it_o 1._o tim._n 1.5_o 3_o in_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n for_o they_o both_o tend_v to_o one_o end_n justification_n as_o the_o cause_n sanctification_n as_o the_o way_n ephes_n 2.10_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n to_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n between_o justification_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yes_o even_o as_o luk._n 15.20_o the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n only_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n wherewithal_o his_o fatherly_a heart_n be_v inflame_v not_o for_o all_o the_o ornament_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o party_n reconcile_v which_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o justification_n and_o renovation_n they_o differ_v in_o be_v 1._o in_o form_n for_o justification_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n or_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o life_n eternal_a of_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n sake_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o renovation_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o kindle_v new_a motion_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o reduce_v they_o from_o impure_a quality_n unto_o pure_a quality_n so_o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o justification_n but_o a_o appendice_n or_o part_n of_o this_o so_o great_a benefit_n &_o a_o seal_n up_o and_o testify_v of_o justification_n receive_v for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n according_a to_o that_o ephe._n 1.13.14_o in_o who_o while_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n who_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 2._o in_o subject_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n but_o the_o subject_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o mind_n will_n affection_n and_o all_o the_o outward_a member_n 5_o member_n rom._n 6.19_o colloss_n 3_o 5_o 3._o in_o the_o object_n for_o justification_n respect_v the_o
eternal_a call_v a_o reward_n in_o a_o general_a signification_n &_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o wage_n do_v signify_v not_o by_o relation_n but_o absolute_o the_o extreme_a part_n or_o the_o end_n of_o any_o thing_n also_o reward_n yet_o free_a yea_o a_o gift_n as_o paul_n declare_v rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o not_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o consequence_n because_o that_o though_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v for_o another_o cause_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v give_v also_o as_o a_o appurtenance_n in_o recompense_n of_o the_o labour_n and_o misery_n which_o the_o godly_a suffer_v in_o this_o life_n as_o christ_n say_v mat._n 19.29_o whosoever_o forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n even_o as_o the_o inheritance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n not_o fot_o do_v his_o duty_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o son_n according_a to_o that_o common_a say_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v the_o portion_n be_v due_a as_o also_o in_o recompense_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o why_o do_v god_n promise_v reward_n to_o the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o child_n because_o they_o believe_v now_o they_o which_o believe_v be_v righteous_a through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o they_o &_o to_o the_o just_a life_n be_v promise_v and_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o thus_o promise_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v spur_v on_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n more_o cheerful_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v testimony_n of_o god_n providence_n because_o the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n come_v from_o he_o and_o be_v distribute_v at_o his_o pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o say_n in_o the_o proverb_n 20._o pro._n 10_o 20._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o wherefore_o christ_n say_v seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o math._n 6.33_o 3_o that_o god_n may_v stir_v up_o his_o to_o believe_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o hope_v and_o give_v of_o thanks_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 50.15_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o 4_o that_o they_o may_v be_v remembrance_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n what_o cause_n ought_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o live_v well_o 1_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereunto_o all_o creature_n shall_v obey_v 1._o thess_n 4.3_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctificaiton_n 2_o our_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v that_o we_o may_v declare_v our_o thankfulness_n towards_o he_o rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v we_o our_o own_o man_n but_o he_o who_o have_v elect_v we_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n luke_n 17.10_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v follower_n of_o good_a work_n 20._o work_n luk._n 1.74_o 75._o 1_o cor_n 16.19_o 20._o 3_o the_o necessity_n of_o order_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n for_o a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n math._n 7.17_o and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o 1._o john_n 3.9_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v by_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a he_o endevour_v after_o holiness_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o call_v by_o the_o effect_n because_o by_o his_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a seed_n we_o be_v make_v new_a man_n 4_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v keep_v where_o we_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n against_o conscience_n 1._o tim._n 1.19_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n have_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v put_v away_o some_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 5_o the_o excellency_n of_o good_a work_n because_o through_o christ_n they_o be_v that_o worship_n which_o please_v god_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n season_v with_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v with_o salt_n kindle_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o accept_v of_o god_n through_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 2.5_o 6_o our_o own_o dignity_n for_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o be_v clothe_v we_o ought_v to_o publish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n by_o confession_n 7_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n blessing_n as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a levit._fw-la 26.34_o 1.19_o 26.34_o deut._n 28._o esa_n 1.19_o if_o you_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o precept_n i_o will_v give_v you_o rain_n in_o due_a season_n and_o the_o free_a reward_n of_o our_o patience_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n as_o moses_n heb._n 11.26_o be_v say_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n because_o 1._o timoth._n 4.8_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 8_o the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o they_o for_o we_o must_v do_v good_a work_n to_o further_a our_o neighbour_n by_o our_o godliness_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n 2.8_o adversary_n luk_n 6.7_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 14._o etc._n etc._n titus_n 2.8_o 9_o that_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v be_v make_v more_o certain_a of_o our_o election_n and_o vocation_n and_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n may_v nourish_v in_o ourselves_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a 2._o peter_n 1.10_o james._n 2.17_o why_o must_v we_o avoid_v evil_a work_n 1_o because_o they_o displease_v god_n psalm_n 5.5_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o delight_v in_o iniquity_n neither_o shall_v the_o wicked_a dwell_v with_o thou_o and_o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n thou_o hate_v all_o those_o which_o work_n wickedness_n verse_n 6._o 2_o they_o do_v dishonour_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 2_o 24._o for_o your_o sake_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n evil_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12.14_o thou_o have_v cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v by_o this_o mean_n 3_o because_o they_o draw_v down_o upon_o we_o punishment_n both_o public_a and_o private_a war_n famine_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 28.15_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n levit._fw-la 26.3_o 14._o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v be_v curse_v when_o thou_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n again_o thou_o do_v chastise_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o their_o iniquity_n psal_n 90.8_o 4_o because_o there_o follow_v the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n into_o who_o power_n the_o reprobate_n be_v deliver_v up_o in_o who_o snare_n they_o be_v take_v captive_n and_o do_v his_o whole_a pleasure_n 2._o tim._n 3.26_o 5_o because_o by_o ill_o do_v all_o spiritual_a exercise_n be_v hinder_v faith_n be_v weaken_v the_o conscience_n wound_v calling_z one_o god_n disturb_v and_o cease_v the_o holy_a ghost_n greeve_v ephes_n 4.30_o do_v not_o you_o grieve_v that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n wherewith_o you_o be_v seal_v 6_o they_o deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n as_o paul_n witness_v they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v they_o possess_v it_o galat._n 5.21_o &_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o be_v good_a work_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o question_n be_v ambiguous_a for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o merit_n of_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v false_a but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o new_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v and_o a_o effect_n necessary_o follow_v reconciliation_n it_o be_v true_a 2_o because_o god_n will_v save_v no_o man_n without_o repentance_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a to_o life_n
neither_o the_o apostle_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o cananite_n 24._o cananite_n mat._n 15_o 24._o nor_o marie_n his_o mother_n for_o the_o new_a marry_a couple_n but_o rough_o put_v she_o back_o from_o he_o 2.4_o he_o joh._n 2.4_o for_o see_v he_o himself_o be_v sufficient_o careful_a of_o our_o safety_n he_o need_v not_o intermessenger_n be_v there_o not_o also_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n their_o intercessor_n whereby_o among_o themselves_o they_o do_v commend_v one_o another_o safety_n unto_o god_n yes_o doubtless_o 2.1_o doubtless_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o proceed_v from_o charity_n but_o which_o do_v depend_v upon_o that_o only_a intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o it_o whereupon_o right_o augustine_n if_o thou_o seek_v for_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o make_v request_n for_o thou_o who_o die_v for_o thou_o upon_o earth_n do_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v follow_v upon_o that_o because_o man_n which_o live_v upon_o earth_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v likewise_o one_o for_o another_o jam._n 5.16_o in_o no_o wise_a because_o they_o which_o live_v here_o do_v this_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n precept_n neither_o be_v they_o destitute_a of_o a_o promise_n which_o reason_n be_v far_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v remove_v from_o our_o company_n and_o conversation_n eccle._n 9.5.6_o the_o dead_a know_v we_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o affair_n for_o that_o which_o some_o say_v concern_v the_o look_a glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n wherein_o they_o may_v from_o aloft_o espy_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o feign_a fable_n what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mouth_n not_o the_o tongue_n not_o the_o lip_n not_o the_o throat_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d itself_o esay_n 29_o 13_o math._n 15.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o soul_n itself_o or_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o prayer_n be_v the_o talk_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o proper_o of_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o unto_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n 4.24_o heart_n math_n 6_o 6_o &_o joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v in_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o understanding_n say_v paul_n 2._o cor._n 14.15_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n not_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o but_o thing_n promise_v and_o command_v of_o god_n and_o which_o can_v convenient_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n declare_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o ask_v unprofitable_a foolish_a hurtful_a unjust_a thing_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a 20.24.22_o lawful_a luk_n 1_o 6.13_o &_o 12_o 13_o &_o math_n 20.24.22_o and_o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v towards_o he_o that_o he_o hear_v we_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n 1._o john_n 5.14_o neither_o let_v we_o desire_v one_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v not_o grant_v for_o true_a prayer_n ought_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 9.17_o god_n exod._n 32_o 23_o deut._n 9.17_o 1_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v threefold_a 1_o before_o all_o thing_n those_o which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o which_o make_v for_o the_o advance_v of_o it_o 33_o it_o math_n 5_o 33_o 2_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n remission_n of_o sin_n patience_n in_o adversity_n perseverance_n in_o piety_n etc._n etc._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n contrariwise_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v against_o 1._o whatsoever_o hinder_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o salvation_n 3_o whatsoever_o in_o this_o life_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o us._n the_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v and_o to_o be_v pray_v against_o christ_n have_v brief_o gather_v into_o the_o number_n of_o six_o thing_n general_o but_o how_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v or_o pray_v against_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o which_o make_v for_o our_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o absolute_o simple_o and_o without_o condition_n because_o simple_o absolute_o and_o without_o condition_n they_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n joel._n 2.32_o and._n rom._n 10.13_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o because_o we_o can_v but_o use_v they_o well_o but_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o three_o kind_n which_o we_o may_v use_v both_o well_o and_o ill_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o evil_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v a_o help_n for_o we_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o must_v pray_v against_o with_o condition_n that_o god_n glory_n be_v not_o lessen_v or_o our_o salvation_n hinder_v so_o peace_n health_n riches_n succession_n of_o child_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o lord_n sickness_n and_o povettie_a be_v to_o be_v pray_v against_o because_o they_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o with_o a_o condition_n if_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o best_a father_n they_o be_v deem_v profitable_a for_o us._n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v quod_fw-la utile_fw-la est_fw-la aegroto_fw-la magis_fw-la novit_fw-la medice_fw-la quam_fw-la aegrotus_fw-la 1_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o sick_a the_o physician_n rather_o know_v then_o the_o sick_a moreover_o the_o manner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o god_n but_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o will_n for_o he_o know_v best_o at_o what_o time_n after_o what_o manner_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n how_o he_o oughto_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o help_v we_o which_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o innumerable_a example_n of_o godly_a man_n pray_v but_o do_v not_o a_o prayer_n make_v with_o these_o condition_n if_o it_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v wholesome_a for_o we_o disagree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o james_n chap._n 1.6_o who_o bid_v we_o to_o ask_v without_o waver_v no_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v with_o waver_a which_o james_n forbid_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o another_o thing_n with_o a_o condition_n for_o a_o faithful_a man_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n when_o as_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a promise_n of_o god_n 23_o god_n joh_n 16_o 23_o because_o if_o he_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v ask_v true_o he_o bestow_v that_o which_o be_v better_o whereupon_o bernard_n unum_fw-la e_fw-la duobus_fw-la sperare_fw-la indubitanter_fw-la possumus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la aut_fw-la dabit_fw-la quod_fw-la petimus_fw-la aut_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la noverit_fw-la esse_fw-la utilius_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o two_o we_o may_v undoubted_o hope_v for_o because_o he_o will_v either_o give_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v or_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v more_o profitable_a for_o us._n and_o this_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o father_n most_o good_a most_o wise_a omnipotent_a do_v declare_v because_o the_o lord_n speak_v general_o john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o whether_o therefore_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v and_o expect_v of_o god_n no_o but_o the_o general_a particle_n whatsoever_o in_o this_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a for_o you_o 3.1_o you_o math._n 9_o 38_o coll._n 4_o 3_o rom._n 15_o 30_o 2_o thess_n 3.1_o not_o in_o your_o but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o my_o father_n after_o which_o manner_n 1_o john_n 5_o 14._o this_o kind_n be_v restrain_v if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n for_o who_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o all_o man_n 1._o for_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n 1._o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 2._o
thirty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n what_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n judgement_n 1_o common_o to_o judge_v be_v to_o deem_v &_o to_o think_v and_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o the_o opinion_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o mind_n 2_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o for_o to_o judge_v and_o to_o save_v be_v contrary_a as_o therefore_o to_o save_v be_v to_o free_v one_o from_o destruction_n and_o to_o give_v life_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o condemn_v to_o destroy_v &_o to_o give_v cause_n of_o condemnation_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v joh._n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v or_o rather_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o whereupon_o judgement_n be_v use_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n vers_fw-la 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o that_o light_n and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemnation_n joh._n 5_o 24._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n 3_o to_o judge_v be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v as_o jud._n 3.10_o and_o in_o other_o chapter_n where_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o rule_n and_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o for_o equity_n or_o for_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o 11.42_o right_o luk_fw-mi 11.42_o and_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o magistrate_n through_o magistrate_n exod._n 2_o 14_o &_o all_o through_o and_o first_o sure_o when_o judgement_n be_v attribure_v to_o god_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o full_a rule_n universal_a government_n and_o administration_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a world_n stand_v sure_a be_v preserve_v and_o govern_v 18.25_o govern_v joh._n 5_o 22_o 27_o 30_o gen._n 18.25_o 2._o for_o the_o government_n and_o well_o order_v state_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o father_n manife_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o son_n maintain_v the_o ministry_n bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v the_o dead_a by_o the_o word_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n prepare_v a_o kingdom_n for_o the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o church_n mat._n 12_o 18_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n on_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n 3._o for_o god_n vengeance_n and_o punishment_n on_o sin_n &_o sinner_n 17_o sinner_n 1_o pet_n 4_o 17_o 4._o for_o god_n precept_n or_o commandment_n throughout_o commandment_n psal_n 19.9_o &_o 119_o 13_o 30_o &_o throughout_o 5_o to_o judge_n do_v signify_v to_o reprehend_v other_o fault_n by_o the_o example_n of_o one_o own_o virtue_n 19.28_o virtue_n math_n 12_o 27_o 41_o 42._o &c_n &c_n 19.28_o luk._n 22_o 30._o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v take_v all_o excuse_n away_o from_o the_o israelite_n so_o ro._n 2.27_o 6._o to_o judge_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o judge_n when_o he_o give_v sentence_n whereby_o either_o he_o condemn_v or_o justifi_v one_o that_o be_v he_o do_v indeed_o condemn_v by_o pronounce_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n and_o by_o adiudging_a he_o to_o punishment_n but_o he_o do_v justify_v when_o he_o free_v any_o one_o from_o the_o crime_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o crime_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n censure_v free_v the_o elect_a and_o pronounce_v they_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o condemn_v the_o reprobate_n how_o manifold_a be_v the_o lord_n judgement_n twofold_a particular_a or_o antecedent_n temporal_a and_o hide_a which_o be_v either_o of_o many_o or_o of_o every_o one_o in_o the_o time_n of_o every_o one_o life_n or_o death_n for_o that_o the_o lord_n either_o in_o this_o life_n do_v defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o mat._n 16.18_o or_o chastise_v they_o when_o they_o err_v with_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n or_o with_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n 32_o world_n 1._o cor_n 11_o 32_o whereupon_o 1._o pet._n 4.10_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o final_o receive_v their_o soul_n into_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a keep_v down_o the_o wicked_a and_o punish_v their_o sin_n diverse_a way_n and_o at_o length_n deliver_v their_o soul_n to_o satan_n to_o be_v torment_v 29_o torment_v luk._n 16_o 22_o 29_o 2_o universal_a extreme_a manifest_a final_a absolute_a &_o eternal_a be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o of_o which_o we_o must_v principal_o here_o entreat_v by_o what_o argument_n be_v it_o declare_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v universal_a and_o extreme_a 1._o because_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n be_v so_o necessary_o join_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n can_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v dead_a unless_o he_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a nor_o can_v resurrection_n be_v assign_v to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o that_o god_n may_v judge_v all_o man_n &_o may_v separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n the_o corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n the_o godly_a from_o the_o ungodly_a 13_o ungodly_a mat._n 25_o 13_o 2._o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o remarkable_a principle_n in_o nature_n which_o tea_v that_o god_n iâ—_n just_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v well_o with_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a with_o the_o wicked_a for_o ever_o which_o because_o in_o this_o life_n it_o can_v be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o wicked_a man_n and_o atheist_n who_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n who_o nevertheless_o god_n do_v not_o take_v vengeance_n on_o in_o this_o life_n again_o for_o that_o there_o be_v godly_a man_n and_o some_o that_o worship_n god_n sincere_o who_o live_v a_o most_o troublesome_a life_n so_o far_o be_v god_n from_o reward_v they_o in_o this_o life_n b_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a and_o unfallible_a judgement_n remain_v afterward_o wherein_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o good_a may_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o piety_n 19_o cor_n 15_o 19_o 3._o byr_o far_o more_o certain_o be_v it_o show_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n psal_n 9.8_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o 50.1_o the_o god_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v and_o call_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o up_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o thereof_o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v all_o man_n isa_n 66.15_o behold_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o fire_n mat._n 25.31_o and_o so_o follow_v all_o the_o whole_a act_n of_o judgement_n be_v describe_v luk._n 8.17_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v evident_a joh._n 12_o 48._o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 2_o 16._o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 13._o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a heb._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v &_o after_o that_o come_v the_o judgement_n jud._n 14_o 15_o ver_fw-la enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o such_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n &_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o wicked_a deed_n therefore_o must_v their_o need_n be_v a_o judgement_n 4._o we_o confess_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a what_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v present_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o all_o man_n with_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n separate_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o adiudging_a they_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o reprobate_n to_o unquenchable_a fire_n what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v 1._o the_o eternal_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n inseparable_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o belong_v to_o the_o judicial_a power_n dominion_n
the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o be_v square_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v according_a to_o that_o joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v he_o and_o chap._n 12.48_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o rom._n 2.16_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o sentence_n in_o that_o general_a judgement_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o manifest_v or_o declare_v or_o the_o sentence_n now_o before_o utter_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o concern_v the_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n of_o all_o what_o be_v the_o note_n or_o property_n and_o epithet_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.5_o reckon_v up_o three_o 1._o for_o he_o call_v it_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v of_o vengeance_n because_o vengeance_n shall_v be_v take_v on_o all_o who_o in_o this_o life_n have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n so_o sophoniah_n 1.15_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o heaviness_n a_o day_n of_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o blackness_n so_o call_v indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o godly_a 2_o the_o day_n of_o revelation_n because_o here_o thing_n be_v hide_v but_o there_o the_o thought_n word_n &_o deed_n of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n how_o secret_a soever_o shall_v by_o the_o divine_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v lay_v open_a revel_v 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o of_o the_o elect_a the_o lord_n speak_v jer._n 31.33_o and_o heb._n 10.17_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o 3_o he_o call_v it_o a_o day_n of_o just_a and_o upright_o judgement_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v say_v chrysostome_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o angry_a mind_n and_o that_o none_o may_v think_v that_o the_o judge_n will_v take_v vengeance_n otherwise_o then_o justice_n do_v sway_v the_o judgement_n it_o be_v call_v also_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n 1.6_o majesty_n â—uk_fw-mi 17.34_o 1_o cor_fw-la 5_o 5_o philip_z 1.6_o and_o day_n of_o judgement_n 36._o judgement_n mat._n 10_o 15_o &_o 12_o 36._o and_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o uttermost_a &_o last_o day_n 6.39.40_o day_n joh._n 6.39.40_o by_o a_o signification_n take_v from_o time_n because_o those_o which_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o last_o be_v most_o strange_a unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o forewarning_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v 3.15_o come_v deut_n 27.26_o gal._n 3.15_o 1_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o transgressor_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n 17_o parent_n gen_n 2_o 17_o 2_o the_o same_o sentence_n repeat_v in_o the_o law_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 3_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o thought_n mutual_o accuse_v and_o excuse_v themselves_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n rom._n 2.15.16_o 4_o the_o example_n of_o god_n severity_n such_o as_o be_v the_o deluge_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n perish_v no_o and_o his_o family_n except_v â—1_n except_v gen._n 7._o â—1_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n out_o of_o which_o just_a lot_n be_v save_v 25_o save_v gen_n 19.24_o 25_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o baseness_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o jewish_a civil_a government_n 5_o calamity_n both_o public_a and_o private_a to_o be_v short_a the_o death_n also_o of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o beginning_n &_o resemblance_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v what_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o they_o be_v manifold_a some_o go_v before_o other_o join_v nigh_o thereunto_o and_o of_o precedent_a sign_n some_o be_v happen_v long_o since_o which_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o end_n as_o 1._o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o habitable_a earth_n or_o among_o all_o nation_n 14_o nation_n math._n 24_o 14_o 2_o that_o security_n and_o gluttony_n long_o ago_o wax_a strong_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n which_o be_v before_o the_o deluge_n 37.38_o deluge_n moth_n 24_o 37.38_o 3_o apostasy_n from_o wholesome_a doctrine_n whereof_o 1._o tim._n 4.1_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n 4_o general_n corruption_n of_o manner_n 1.2.3_o manner_n 2._o tim_n 3_o 1.2.3_o 5_o the_o reveal_n and_o come_v of_o antichrist_n 2._o thes_n 2.3_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v disclose_v and_o 1._o john_n 2.18_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n 6_o persecution_n and_o betray_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 7_o pulicke_n offence_n 10_o offence_n math_n 24_o 10_o 8_o false_a christ_n and_o many_o false_a prophet_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n that_o be_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o feign_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n 1._o christ_n math_n 24.9_o luk_n 21_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n be_v and_o show_v sign_n and_o miracle_n to_o seduce_v the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a 11_o possible_a luk_fw-mi 21.8_o math._n 24_o 11_o 9_o neglect_v of_o charity_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o want_v of_o faith_n other_o going_z next_z before_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o present_o ensue_v and_o that_o in_o heaven_n mark_n 13.3_o the_o sunnne_n shall_v be_v darken_v that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n often_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o wont_a light_n the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v seem_v to_o fall_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o not_o in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n 2_o in_o the_o earth_n great_a earthquake_n trouble_n and_o tumult_n for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n luke_n 21_o 9.10_o nor_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o place_n free_a from_o war_n there_o shall_v be_v hunger_n and_o pestilence_n and_o fearful_a thing_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o anguish_n and_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n with_o desperation_n 7.8_o desperation_n mark_n 13_o 7.8_o and_o in_o the_o sea_n there_o shall_v be_v fearful_a noise_n and_o tumult_n or_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n 21.25_o water_n luk_n 21.25_o 4_o in_o the_o air_n fearful_a and_o terrible_a tempest_n in_o a_o word_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o even_o all_o the_o element_n shall_v in_o a_o sort_n resemble_v the_o countenance_n of_o a_o angry_a judge_n that_o sinner_n be_v admonish_v may_v repent_v unless_o they_o desire_v sudden_o to_o perish_v 5_o unto_o these_o be_v also_o add_v the_o conversion_n or_o gather_v together_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o general_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o isay_n 29.20_o rom._n 11_o 25.26_o which_o nevertheless_o after_o what_o sort_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v not_o know_v the_o sign_n adjoin_v thereunto_o be_v wail_v &_o sorrow_v of_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o heaven_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n 24.30_o cloud_n math._n 24.30_o which_o some_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n other_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o shall_v testify_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o shall_v the_o judgement_n be_v this_o be_v
that_o our_o concupiscence_n be_v mortify_v and_o that_o it_o take_v not_o occasion_n to_o sin_n by_o the_o forbid_a of_o the_o law_n as_o before_o it_o be_v wont_a 9_o wont_a ro._n 7.5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 3_o death_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o active_o not_o unto_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o cloister_n &_o profession_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n but_o unto_o those_o who_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n despise_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n esteem_v and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o 2._o and_o who_o renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n as_o whoar_v dice_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o and_o who_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n again_o the_o world_n be_v passive_o dead_a unto_o those_o who_o in_o like_a forâ—_n be_v despise_v of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o the_o world_n oftentimes_o be_v nevertheless_o dead_a unto_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n therefore_o gal._n 6.14_o through_o christ_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o phil._n 3.8_o i_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n or_o of_o natural_a man_n be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o soul_n death_n namely_o by_o which_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v also_o void_a of_o faith_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o ablative_a case_n ephe._n 2.5_o and_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n nor_o do_v they_o earnest_o desire_v forgiveness_n and_o so_o live_v they_o be_v dead_a 3.1_o dead_a mat._n 8.22_o 1_o tim_n 5.6_o rev._n 3.1_o and_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n death_n 9.1_o death_n esa_n 9.1_o 3._o and_o eternal_a death_n be_v a_o perpetual_a infelicity_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n 21.8_o death_n rev_n 2_o 11_o &_o 21.8_o of_o which_o be_v say_v the_o death_n of_o sinner_n be_v the_o worst_a death_n psal_n 34.22_o i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o the_o sinner_n turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v ezech._n 33.9.4_o a_o civil_a death_n among_o lawyer_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o they_o who_o estate_n be_v alter_v that_o be_v who_o have_v fall_v from_o some_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o liberty_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n but_o at_o this_o time_n we_o entreat_v of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o death_n what_o be_v eternal_a death_n it_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a most_o wretched_a most_o fearful_a and_o endless_a condition_n of_o the_o reprobate_n ordain_v by_o god_n not_o in_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v again_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n or_o that_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n die_v and_o that_o they_o cease_v either_o to_o be_v to_o live_v to_o have_v sense_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v live_v continual_o but_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o shut_v out_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n not_o only_o from_o all_o favour_n and_o behold_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v most_o just_o to_o a_o horrible_a endless_a and_o deserve_a curse_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n 1.9_o sin_n isa_n 66.24_o math._n 25.41_o 46_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o for_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o so_o also_o neither_o can_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o damn_a be_v plain_o understand_v in_o this_o life_n much_o less_o be_v express_v in_o word_n if_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v a_o be_v and_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o why_o be_v their_o future_a estate_n not_o call_v a_o life_n but_o a_o death_n because_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o they_o be_v every_o way_n most_o miserable_a deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o death_n &_o not_o a_o life_n what_o be_v the_o epithet_n of_o eternal_a death_n that_o the_o greeveousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v pouretray_v it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n by_o term_n take_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n as_o confusion_n shame_n eternal_a reproach_n the_o worm_n that_o ever_o gnaw_v the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n hell_n mourning_n weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n a_o fiery_a fournace_n a_o eternal_a devour_a and_o unquenchable_a fire_n extreme_a darkness_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o eternal_a torment_n and_o the_o like_a 15._o like_a isa_n 30.33_o &_o 66.24_o math._n 8.12_o &_o 22_o 13._o &_o 25_o 46._o mark_v 9.43.47_o reve._n 19.20_o &_o 20.10_o 14_o 15._o in_o which_o epithet_n be_v shadow_v as_o it_o be_v the_o form_n what_o and_o how_o great_a the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n shall_v be_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a death_n god_n the_o most_o just_a judge_n be_v the_o cause_n a_o far_o of_o 9_o of_o math._n 25.41_o rom_n 2_o 8_o 2_o thess_n 1_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o the_o near_a cause_n be_v satan_n the_o seducer_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o murderer_n even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n for_o that_o he_o slay_v man_n through_o sin_n 44_o sin_n john_n 8_o 44_o the_o subministr_a instrumental_a cause_n be_v man_n himself_o consent_v unto_o satan_n last_o sin_n whereby_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n gen_n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n either_o death_n aswell_o temporary_a as_o eternal_a and_o rom._n 5.12_o through_o sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and._n 1._o cor._n 15_o 21._o by_o man_n come_v death_n for_o who_o be_v eternal_a death_n prepare_v for_o the_o curse_a or_o reprobate_n for_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n for_o ungodly_a sinner_n horrible_a murderer_n whoremonger_n witch_n for_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n 8_o liar_n re._n 21_o 8_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o one_o word_n for_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o know_v god_n nor_o hearken_v unto_o the_o gospel_n 8_o gospel_n 2._o thess_n 1_o 8_o that_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o may_v be_v punish_v punish_v because_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n math_n 10.28_o fear_v he_o which_o can_v destroy_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n namely_o with_o eternal_a torment_n and_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o neither_o shall_v perish_v what_o place_n be_v ordain_v for_o eternal_a death_n that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v tophet_n of_o noise_n and_o confusion_n and_o gehenna_n of_o a_o place_n nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n situate_v in_o the_o field_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v hinnon_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n offer_v their_o son_n to_o the_o idol_n moloch_n 7.31_o moloch_n josua_n 15_o 8_o isa_n 30.33_o 2._o king_n â—3_n 13_o 2._o chro._n 28.3_o jerem._n 7.31_o which_o the_o greek_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dark_a place_n a_o house_n without_o sun-light_n and_o tartarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o fright_v all_o which_o place_n the_o latin_n expound_v inferos_fw-la of_o the_o situation_n a_o nethermost_a place_n hell_n as_o also_o abyssum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o gulf_n of_o unmeasurable_a depth_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bottomeles_a place_n 20_o place_n luk._n 8.31_o reu._n 9_o 20_o what_o be_v hell_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a hide_a and_o horrible_a place_n appoint_v by_o god_n unto_o eternal_a torment_n for_o the_o damn_a man_n and_o evil_a angel_n 9_o angel_n num_fw-la 16_o 30.33_o esa_n â—0_n 33_o math._n â—_o 12_o &_o 25_o 41_o 2_o thess_n 1_o 9_o where_o be_v hell_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v and_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a herein_o but_o to_o endeavour_v that_o we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o one_o day_n prove_v not_o by_o experience_n where_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o somewhere_o nor_o any_o upper_a but_o a_o nether_a because_o it_o be_v below_o and_o therefore_o far_a of_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a for_o the_o scripture_n luk_n 16.26_o place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o broad_a and_o large_a gulf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o obey_v the_o chief_a rule_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o pet._n 1.19_o she_o can_v never_o err_v in_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n or_o from_o the_o truth_n simple_o necessary_a and_o that_o because_o truth_n dwell_v no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o she_o only_o for_o which_o cause_n so_o consider_v paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o congregation_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o falsehood_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o than_o not_o simple_o but_o in_o some_o certain_a manner_n and_o condition_n the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o matter_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n but_o in_o unnecessary_a thing_n it_o may_v err_v john_n 16.13_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n pray_v for_o his_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n not_o that_o it_o may_v not_o err_v in_o no_o point_n but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o err_v in_o necessary_a point_n 17_o point_n john_n 17_o 17_o and_o sure_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n 244_o christ_n mat._n 244_o luk._n 10.16_o he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o she_o hear_v christ_n before_o she_o require_v that_o herself_o be_v hear_v of_o other_o but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o consider_v universal_o or_o total_o but_o particular_o or_o according_a to_o the_o member_n thereof_o sure_o it_o may_v &_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n yea_o many_o in_o number_n by_o not_o understand_v a_o right_a or_o by_o not_o firm_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n may_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n either_o in_o part_n while_o they_o fall_v into_o most_o grievous_a error_n or_o else_o utter_o may_v depart_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o i_o grant_v do_v happen_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o if_o the_o body_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v respect_v several_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n disposition_n man_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3.4_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n sin_n also_o be_v still_o inherent_a in_o the_o godly_a during_o this_o life_n and_o god_n likewise_o often_o give_v a_o efficacy_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n man_n so_o deserve_v yet_o so_o as_o the_o elect_n may_v not_o always_o persist_v in_o error_n but_o be_v better_o instruct_v may_v return_v into_o the_o way_n again_o 24.24_o again_o mat._n 24.24_o isay_n 42.19_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o be_v blind_a but_o my_o servant_n and_o deaf_a but_o my_o messenger_n who_o i_o send_v dan._n 9.12_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n say_v all_o israel_n have_v transgress_v thy_o law_n 1._o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 25.7_o say_v remember_v not_o o_o lord_n my_o ignorance_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n err_v and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o about_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o be_v peter_n warn_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v unto_o cornelius_n and_o doubt_v nothing_o 19_o nothing_o act._n 10.20_o &_o 11.2_o 19_o peter_n himself_o err_v concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n while_o he_o still_o believe_v some_o meat_n to_o be_v unclean_a 15._o unclean_a act._n 10.14_o 15._o he_o err_v also_o in_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n with_o some_o other_o jew_n 13._o jew_n gal_n 11_o 13._o and_o again_o the_o jewish_a church_n err_v in_o be_v zealous_a for_o moses_n law_n 21.20_o law_n act._n 21.20_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o galathian_o which_o receive_v circumcision_n and_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o because_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o they_o 16_o they_o gal._n 1_o 16_o and_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n err_v 11.18_o err_v 1._o cor._n 11.18_o therefore_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v also_o for_o paul_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v accomplish_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o thes_n 2.4_o agentes_fw-la in_o lib._n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la and_o liberius_n the_o roman_a bishop_n subscribe_v unto_o arrianisme_n as_o athanasius_n witness_v for_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n luk_n 22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v .1_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o peter_n who_o be_v to_o be_v assail_v with_o a_o most_o perilous_a tentation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o unto_o his_o successor_n and_o he_o mean_v a_o justify_n faith_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o of_o the_o mouth_n not_o a_o historical_a faith_n which_o hold_v only_o a_o true_a opinion_n of_o doctrine_n for_o if_o christ_n request_v this_o for_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v not_o err_v then_o have_v he_o not_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o ask_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o many_o roman_a bishop_n have_v err_v 2._o also_o that_o say_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o happy_o we_o say_v that_o herein_o it_o agree_v with_o peter_n in_o that_o it_o have_v deny_v christ_n unless_o it_o imitate_v peter_n tear_n and_o repentance_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o fit_a reason_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v a_o personal_a gift_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v christ_n himself_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o for_o all_o they_o who_o through_o their_o word_n shall_v believe_v on_o christ_n john_n 17_o 20._o although_o the_o papist_n affirm_v the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o council_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 18.18_o yet_o jeremiah_n 7.4_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v trust_v not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nation_n which_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o lord_n nor_o receive_v his_o discipline_n zeph._n 3.2_o may_v the_o godly_a by_o reason_n of_o some_o man_n vice_n and_o evil_a manner_n sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o outward_a congregation_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n no_o unless_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o great_a part_n by_o force_n for_o the_o prophet_n have_v ever_o have_v among_o their_o auditor_n some_o evil_a one_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o christ_n suffer_v judas_n to_o the_o very_a uttermost_a in_o his_o own_o company_n math._n 13.29_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o darnel_n or_o cockle_n to_o be_v pull_v up_o lest_o it_o hurt_v the_o wheat_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v in_o this_o world_n so_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a a_o church_n but_o there_o may_v be_v find_v chaff_n and_o tare_n mingle_v with_o the_o wheat_n verse_n 24.47_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n or_o token_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o they_o may_v be_v conformeable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 12_o son_n rom_n 8_o 28_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 12_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v a_o condition_n thereof_o than_o a_o note_n or_o mark_v 2_o that_o as_o long_o as_o it_o soiourn_v in_o this_o world_n it_o have_v some_o evil_n mingle_v among_o many_o good_a and_o sincere_a man_n which_o thing_n christ_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o drag-net_n 24.47_o drag-net_n math._n 13_o 24.47_o 3_o that_o although_o it_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v without_o spott_n or_o wrinkle_n 27_o wrinkle_n ephes_n 5_o 27_o both_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n as_o also_o for_o the_o endeavour_n whereby_o it_o aspire_v unto_o that_o state_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o subject_a to_o many_o vice_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v whereunto_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v apt_a and_o prone_a so_o that_o they_o have_v need_v perpetual_o of_o this_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n what_o epithet_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 1_o it_o be_v call_v by_o a_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a gal._n 4.26_o because_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o son_n unto_o
god_n unite_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o nourish_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o example_n of_o true_a good_a work_n 4.15_o work_n 1._o cor._n 4.15_o whereupon_o be_v that_o say_n that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n 2_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o live_a god_n 3.15_o god_n psal_n 23.6_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o a_o family_n 24.45_o family_n math._n 24.45_o because_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o son_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n of_o which_o house_n of_o lively_a stone_n be_v both_o pastor_n &_o flock_n also_o 5_o also_o 1._o pet._n â—2_n 5_o and_o he_o have_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n but_o even_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n also_o some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o for_o dishonour_n 2._o tim_n 2.20_o whereof_o the_o most_o excellent_a most_o gracious_a most_o provident_a most_o mighty_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n be_v master_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o father_n house_n be_v christ_n 3_o christ_n john_n 8_o 3_o to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n and_o they_o of_o the_o household_n be_v all_o the_o elect_n and_o also_o the_o child_n and_o son_n of_o god_n who_o ought_v worthy_o and_o ho_o to_o be_v busy_v in_o this_o house_n the_o governor_n or_o steward_n be_v the_o minister_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 24.45_o gospel_n math._n 24.45_o the_o commons_o or_o food_n of_o that_o family_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o this_o house_n the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o unthriftinesse_n be_v at_o length_n to_o be_v cast_v forth_o 35_o forth_o john_n 8_o 35_o 3_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 2.19_o god_n psal_n 46_o 1._o isa._n 1_o 21_o ephes._n 2.19_o the_o faithful_a city_n that_o be_v the_o i_o holy_a city_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 10._o heaven_n reve._n 21.2_o 10._o which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o depend_v on_o the_o excellent_a governance_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o only_a lawgiver_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o word_n and_o law_n and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o very_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n â—1_n christ_n ps_n 85_o â—1_n the_o wall_n &_o defender_n whereof_o be_v god_n the_o tower_n and_o bulwark_n be_v the_o call_n upon_o the_o lord_n 10_o lord_n prou_z 18_o 10_o the_o arm_n be_v goodness_n faith_n justice_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o gate_n and_o foundation_n be_v jesus_n and_o they_o be_v the_o citizen_n which_o be_v call_v god_n household_n servant_n 19_o servant_n ephes_n 2_o 19_o 4_o the_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pastor_n only_o but_o of_o the_o sheep_n also_o 53_o also_o psal_n 2_o 8_o 1_o pet_n 53_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n as_o his_o own_o substance_n that_o be_v a_o most_o acceptable_a and_o most_o precious_a treasure_n 5_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o soul_n whereof_o be_v christ_n 5_o christ_n rom._n 12_o 5_o because_o it_o be_v quicken_v cherish_v and_o conserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v perfect_v by_o his_o fullnes_n and_o be_v couple_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o by_o a_o most_o close_a and_o strong_a chain_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n grow_v together_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n 27_o christ_n ephe_n 27_o because_o although_o christ_n work_v all_o in_o all_o much_o less_o do_v he_o need_v the_o supply_n of_o any_o one_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o love_n towards_o the_o church_n that_o he_o esteme_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v lame_a and_o maim_a in_o his_o member_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o church_n adjoin_v unto_o himself_o like_a unto_o his_o body_n &_o member_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o sometime_o christ_n be_v brief_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n join_v to_o her_o head_n 16_o head_n 1._o cor._n 12_o 12_o 13_o gal_n 3_o 16_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o because_o it_o be_v describe_v a_o whole_a mystical_a body_n from_o the_o head_n hence_o be_v it_o much_o more_o expresslie_o say_v in_o christ_n 3.6_o christ_n rom._n 6_o 2._o &_o 8.1_o ephes_n 3.6_o then_o with_o christ_n and_o hereupon_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o hereupon_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 9.4_o &_o that_o which_o be_v write_v col._n 1_o 4_o last_o from_o hence_o proceed_v all_o comfort_n 6_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o hill_n of_o holiness_n 24.3_o holiness_n psa_fw-la 2.6_o &_o 3.5_o &_o 15.1_o &_o 24.3_o 1_o because_o it_o always_o make_v towards_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o despise_v those_o that_o be_v beneath_o 2_o because_o there_o be_v no_o come_n thereunto_o but_o by_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o dregs_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3_o and_o for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o nether_a can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v hide_v 5.14_o hide_v math._n 5.14_o 7_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim_n 3_o 15_o not_o that_o truth_n do_v simple_o depend_v thereon_o for_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o word_n but_o because_o be_v underprop_a by_o christ_n and_o bear_v up_o by_o truth_n itself_o it_o give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v sustain_v spread_v and_o defend_v truth_n by_o it_o office_n and_o service_n and_o labour_v diligent_o that_o truth_n may_v have_v a_o be_v among_o man_n or_o else_o chrysostome_n on_o this_o place_n alter_v the_o proposition_n well_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 8_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o vineyard_n 15.1_o vineyard_n psal_n 80.9_o esa_n 5.2_o math_n 21.23_o john_n 15.1_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v plant_v it_o and_o do_v careful_o trim_a and_o deck_v it_o with_o his_o word_n &_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v account_v it_o precious_a do_v bestow_v exceed_v great_a care_n and_o daily_o think_v thereon_o and_o do_v conserve_v it_o wonderful_o by_o his_o succour_n and_o comfort_n and_o because_o they_o that_o be_v receive_v thereinto_o aught_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n wherewith_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v cheer_v 9_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n 15.1_o god_n psal_n 15.1_o because_o it_o have_v the_o lord_n dwell_v therein_o and_o it_o have_v not_o a_o safe_a or_o firm_a abide_n in_o this_o life_n but_o be_v now_o &_o then_o compel_v to_o change_v her_o abide_n until_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o her_o true_a country_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 19_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 19_o because_o his_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o priest_n wherein_o be_v all_o christian_n 1._o pet._n 2.5_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v for_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v 1_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o preacher_n do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sword_n kill_v the_o beastly_a affection_n of_o man_n 7.17_o man_n rom_n 15_o 16._o phil._n 7.17_o 2_o the_o offering_z up_o of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n or_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o flesh_n rom_n 12_o 2_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o its_o incense_n 141.2_o incense_n psal_n 141.2_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n the_o give_v of_o thanks_n 14.3_o thanks_n psal_n 50_o 14._o ose_n 14.3_o or_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o mercy_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n 4.18_o prayer_n ose_n 6.6_o 2._o cor_fw-la 9.12_o phil._n 4.18_o 10_o the_o lover_n sister_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n 5.23_o christ_n cantic_a 4_o 5.7.8_o ephes_n 5.23_o and_o the_o queen_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n 45.10_o king_n ps_n 45.10_o because_o it_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o firm_a wedlock_n and_o league_n and_o by_o a_o most_o sure_a bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o most_o chaste_a love_n and_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o love_n honour_n and_o of_o all_o his_o goodness_n be_v beautiful_a and_o without_o spott_n throughout_o because_o here_o it_o be_v spotless_a through_o grace_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v spotless_a through_o glory_n here_o unperfect_o there_o most_o perfect_o therefore_o be_v it_o also_o call_v a_o pure_a or_o chaste_a virgin_n 3.29_o
government_n two_o the_o one_o in_o correct_v those_o which_o fall_n the_o other_o in_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n how_o manifold_a be_v these_o fall_n twofold_a either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n what_o be_v the_o fall_n touch_v doctrine_n error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o dogmatic_a opinion_n which_o do_v arise_v either_o of_o sole_a simple_a ignorance_n or_o together_o with_o it_o impiety_n but_o if_o they_o do_v so_o decline_v from_o the_o wholesome_a receive_a doctrine_n that_o despise_v the_o judgement_n both_o of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n their_o opinion_n be_v obstinate_o and_o stubborn_o defend_v and_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n violate_v it_o be_v then_o name_v heresy_n what_o discipline_n be_v here_o to_o be_v use_v ignorant_n man_n ought_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v instruct_v 4.2_o instruct_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 2_o rom._n 14.1_o eph._n 4.2_o and_o yet_o malice_n to_o be_v reprove_v both_o by_o private_a and_o public_a admonition_n and_o if_o occasion_n serve_v they_o must_v be_v restrain_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n before_o the_o consistory_n 3.1_o consistory_n act._n 7.51_o &_o 13.10_o gal._n 3.1_o but_o we_o must_v shun_v a_o heretic_n after_o one_o or_o two_o admonition_n 3.10_o admonition_n tit._n 3.10_o reserve_v the_o magistrate_n office_n to_o himself_o what_o be_v the_o fall_n touch_v manner_n a_o sin_n say_v or_o do_v whereby_o our_o neighbour_n be_v wrong_v and_o it_o be_v twofold_a private_a or_o hide_a and_o public_a or_o manifest_a 18.15.16_o manifest_a mat._n 18.15.16_o that_o be_v hide_v whereof_o one_o or_o few_o be_v guilty_a and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o public_a offence_n and_o again_o it_o be_v commit_v either_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n or_o humane_a weakness_n what_o kind_n of_o discipline_n ought_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v private_a admonition_n be_v to_o be_v use_v &_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n his_o rule_n prescribe_v whereof_o yet_o be_v four_o degree_n 1._o that_o he_o which_o offend_v be_v admonish_v &_o private_o censure_v of_o he_o to_o who_o alone_o that_o sin_n be_v know_v lest_o that_o evil_a do_v grow_v on_o further_a which_o we_o may_v redress_v by_o private_a remedy_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o thou_o or_o with_o thou_o that_o be_v before_o thou_o or_o thou_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o 2._o that_o if_o he_o shall_v despise_v this_o correction_n he_o be_v again_o admonish_v before_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n 3._o that_o if_o he_o shall_v contemn_v their_o admonition_n he_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n 4._o if_o that_o this_o way_n take_v no_o success_n he_o be_v account_v for_o a_o ethnic_a &_o publican_n i._o for_o a_o wicked_a &_o profane_a man_n for_o a_o ethnic_a by_o the_o old_a distinction_n of_o israel_n from_o other_o people_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gentile_n and_o stranger_n among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o aliens_n from_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o israel_n and_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n ephe._n 2.12_o be_v he_o which_o be_v profane_a and_o altogether_o a_o alien_n in_o religion_n but_o publican_n which_o among_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v profane_a man_n do_v whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o exaction_n of_o tribute_n and_o do_v lead_v their_o life_n with_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o be_v very_o infamous_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o avarice_n and_o they_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o profane_a by_o all_o other_o jew_n and_o they_o be_v call_v sinner_n or_o wicked_a man_n 18.11_o man_n mat._n 9_o 10_o &_o 11.19_o luk._n 7.34_o &_o 18.11_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o correction_n be_v wise_o to_o be_v use_v for_o if_o on_o be_v fall_v of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n a_o mild_a admonition_n suffice_v with_o a_o exhortation_n that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v fear_v such_o a_o fall_n but_o if_o he_o sin_n upon_o malice_n even_o a_o secret_a fault_n be_v more_o severe_o to_o be_v correct_v but_o a_o relapse_n be_v more_o sharp_o to_o be_v handle_v then_o once_o be_v fall_v by_o humane_a frailty_n what_o be_v a_o public_a fall_n or_o sin_n which_o be_v open_o commit_v or_o public_o know_v manifest_a and_o join_v with_o a_o public_a offence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n which_o be_v commit_v either_o by_o error_n or_o infirmity_n or_o by_o a_o unexpected_a chance_n or_o a_o heinous_a offence_n as_o whoredom_n adultery_n usury_n drunkenness_n theft_n or_o stubborness_n in_o despise_v admonition_n &_o of_o these_o some_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o multitude_n other_o upon_o few_o of_o the_o multitude_n what_o kind_n of_o discipline_n be_v here_o to_o be_v use_v paul_n rule_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v 1._o tim._n 5.20_o they_o that_o sin_n that_o be_v with_o public_a offence_n so_o that_o no_o other_o inquiry_n need_v to_o be_v make_v or_o else_o be_v convince_v in_o the_o church_n by_o lawful_a witness_n reproove_v before_o all_o that_o other_o may_v be_v afraid_a and_o that_o example_n wherein_o this_o precept_n by_o reprove_v of_o peter_n to_o the_o face_n be_v ratify_v 2.11.14_o ratify_v gal._n 2.11.14_o but_o those_o which_o be_v more_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a be_v to_o be_v repair_v and_o correct_v in_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o convocation_n or_o consistory_n but_o here_o take_v heed_n of_o excessive_a rigour_n lest_o that_o the_o remedy_n or_o medicine_n be_v turn_v into_o poison_n severity_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v say_v augustine_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o few_o but_o in_o offence_n and_o error_n which_o have_v invade_v the_o multitude_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o father_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o chastize_v our_o brethren_n let_v man_n deal_v as_o merciful_a in_o correct_v as_o he_o can_v but_o that_o which_o he_o can_v let_v he_o patient_o bear_v and_o bewail_v and_o mourn_v for_o with_o love_n who_o have_v this_o power_n of_o correction_n secret_n fault_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v of_o every_o private_a man_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o fault_n but_o public_a be_v to_o be_v reprove_v before_o all_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n if_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n what_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n it_o be_v when_o 5_o when_o 1_o cor_n 5.3_o 4_o 5_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a examination_n or_o notice_n be_v make_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n of_o they_o who_o have_v fall_v either_o into_o error_n or_o sin_n those_o be_v call_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v and_o both_o the_o guilty_a person_n and_o also_o if_o occasion_n require_v lawful_a witness_n be_v patient_o hear_v then_o convenient_a punishment_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o so_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offender_n be_v not_o thereby_o either_o cherish_v in_o his_o sin_n or_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n &_o that_o a_o care_n be_v have_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n how_o many_o part_n or_o degree_n be_v there_o of_o ecclesiastical_a correction_n three_o 1._o increpation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o obiurgation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comonefaction_n which_o be_v a_o censure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o fit_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o a_o obstinate_a sinner_n or_o else_o of_o such_o of_o a_o one_o which_o do_v true_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o repent_v for_o it_o 2._o it_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 2._o exclusion_n suspension_n or_o keep_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o a_o time_n 3_o excommunication_n which_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_a notice_n go_v before_o propound_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n if_o he_o have_v offend_v the_o church_n by_o any_o crime_n or_o contumacy_n and_o do_v refuse_v to_o repent_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v just_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n commandment_n notwithstanding_o there_o have_v be_v a_o twofold_a kind_n of_o excommunication_n the_o first_o be_v call_v of_o the_o hebrew_n niddui_n that_o be_v a_o seiunction_n or_o exclusion_n from_o the_o common_a assembly_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n the_o less_o excommunication_n if_o this_o avail_n not_o another_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v cherem_n that_o be_v anathema_n and_o at_o the_o length_n schamatha_n which_o be_v the_o last_o devoue_v or_o execration_n and_o that_o paul_n call_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v safe_a 1._o cor._n 5.5_o and_o 1._o tim._n 1.20_o but_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o he_o repent_v now_o this_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o
it_o be_v to_o the_o evening_n or_o from_o supper_n to_o the_o dinner_n of_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v or_o of_o both_o as_o also_o from_o all_o other_o delight_n and_o sport_n of_o the_o body_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o man_n nature_n be_v able_a to_o abstain_v either_o for_o one_o day_n or_o many_o and_o if_o we_o must_v fast_v many_o day_n and_o so_o some_o refresh_n be_v to_o be_v take_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v a_o very_a spare_v and_o slender_a diet_n without_o any_o dainty_n only_o for_o necessity_n not_o for_o pleasure_n with_o a_o lowliness_n of_o the_o mind_n simple_o seek_v for_o the_o merciful_a clemency_n of_o god_n the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o primative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v at_o all_o or_o a_o fast_n from_o meat_n as_o suidas_n do_v expound_v it_o 3.35_o it_o levit._fw-la 16.29_o 3_o 32_o 2_o sam._n 1_o 12_o &_o 3.35_o act._n 10.30_o i_o sit_v fast_v until_o the_o evening_n at_o my_o house_n dan_o 10_o 2_o 3_o i_o do_v mourn_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o week_n i_o do_v eat_v no_o dainty_a bread_n neither_o do_v i_o taste_v any_o wine_n or_o eat_v any_o meat_n how_o manifold_a be_v fast_v twofold_a public_a which_o be_v command_v by_o authority_n of_o they_o who_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n be_v celebrate_v by_o that_o church_n in_o some_o public_a place_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v those_o fast_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o from_o one_o sometime_o from_o more_o meal_n until_o the_o evening_n so_o that_o sometime_o the_o very_a creature_n be_v deny_v food_n 37_o food_n jer._n 37_o all_o which_o be_v celebrate_v either_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n or_o eclesiasticall_a convocation_n 2.17_o convocation_n jud._n 20.26_o jer._n 3.6.9_o joel._n 1.14_o &_o 2.17_o or_o before_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o any_o other_o public_a place_n as_o in_o mitspa_n that_o be_v in_o the_o watchtower_n which_o place_n be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o beniamite_n be_v situate_a 4.10_o situate_a jud._n 4.10_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o country_n appoint_v for_o place_n of_o meeting_n 7.5.6_o meeting_n jud._n 20.1_o 1_o sam._n 7.5.6_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 13.2_o and_o 14_o 27._o private_a fast_v be_v that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o private_a person_n at_o his_o own_o discretion_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o private_a or_o public_a necessity_n as_o when_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n or_o feel_v satan_n temptation_n or_o when_o he_o will_v obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n 2._o sam._n 12.16.17_o psalm_n 35.13_o i_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o i_o do_v humble_a my_o mind_n in_o fast_v and_o my_o prayer_n return_v into_o my_o own_o bosom_n 2.18_o bosom_n dan._n 9.3_o neh._n 1.4_o luk._n 2.37_o act._n 10.30_o mar._n 2.18_o in_o observation_n of_o this_o fast_o the_o ancient_a do_v confess_v their_o sin_n do_v weep_v and_o clothe_v themselves_o in_o sackcloath_n they_o go_v crooked_a 35.14_o crooked_a psa_fw-la 35.14_o they_o do_v rend_v their_o garment_n they_o wallow_v in_o the_o dust_n 58.5_o dust_n isa_n 58.5_o and_o put_v ash_n upon_o their_o head_n 4.1_o head_n daâ—_n 9.3_o hest_n 4.1_o but_o these_o be_v but_o a_o party_n of_o the_o paedagicall_a institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 5.27_o testament_n mat._n 5.27_o because_o christ_n have_v so_o abrogate_a those_o rite_n that_o he_o have_v now_o leave_v they_o free_a what_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o fast_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o superstition_n first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v require_v a_o spiritual_a or_o as_o some_o say_v a_o allegorical_a fast_n which_o be_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n abstinency_n from_o all_o the_o meat_n and_o leven_a of_o maliciousness_n from_o unlawful_a desire_n luxury_n envy_v fraud_n anger_n malice_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o all_o offence_n idolatry_n theft_n rapine_n adultery_n lie_v strife_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v record_v jer_z 14._o when_o they_o fast_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o prayer_n because_o they_o cease_v not_o from_o sin_n we_o must_v rend_v our_o heart_n and_o not_o our_o garment_n joel._n 2.3_o neither_o do_v god_n great_o esteem_v fast_v yea_o it_o be_v rather_o hypocrisy_n and_o pharisaical_a fast_v unless_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v present_a a_o true_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o displeasure_n with_o a_o man_n own_o self_n true_a humiliation_n true_a grief_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o true_a endeavour_n to_o practice_v righteousness_n and_o charity_n 7_o charity_n isa_n 58.5.6_o 7_o 2._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o meritorious_a work_n pacificall_a satisfactory_a for_o sin_n a_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o vow_n or_o kind_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o a_o mean_n to_o honour_v saint_n 18.12_o saint_n be_v 58.3_o zech._n 7.5_o luk._n 18.12_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n put_v in_o observation_n of_o time_n &_o day_n or_o meat_n as_o of_o flesh_n of_o white_a meat_n and_o fish_n 2.2_o fish_n col._n 2.2_o for_o the_o ancient_a in_o former_a time_n do_v eat_v nothing_o 58.5_o nothing_o isa_n 58.5_o when_o they_o fast_v but_o spend_v the_o time_n whole_o in_o mourning_n in_o humility_n of_o mind_n &_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o a_o set_v fast_o to_o wit_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n to_o be_v celebrate_v 23.27.5_o celebrate_v leu._n 16.29_o &_o 23.27.5_o do_v not_o bind_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 9.21_o zech._n 7.5_o este_n 9.21_o much_o less_o the_o fasting_n of_o the_o jew_n institute_v by_o humane_a tradition_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o when_o the_o cross_n and_o calamity_n and_o persecution_n do_v come_v they_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o time_n of_o fast_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v they_o mourn_v and_o fast_o in_o mourning_n math._n 9.15_o but_o the_o godly_a now_o that_o the_o worldly_a discipline_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v abrogate_a may_v use_v any_o meat_n by_o god_n leave_n without_o offence_n to_o he_o or_o scandal_n of_o conscience_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 10.15_o thanksgiving_n mat._n 15_o 11_o rom._n 14.14_o 1_o cor._n 10.25_o act._n 10.15_o and_o christ_n himself_o do_v eat_v roast_v meat_n with_o his_o disciple_n to_o wit_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o lawful_a fast_n 1_o it_o do_v macerate_v afflict_v bring_v under_o and_o correct_v the_o flesh_n that_o it_o run_v not_o to_o riot_n or_o else_o cause_v the_o flesh_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n lest_o the_o body_n be_v as_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o father_n speak_v by_o overmuch_o delicacy_n be_v overmuch_o fat_v do_v overwhelm_v the_o mind_n and_o spurn_v against_o the_o spirit_n deut._n 31.15_o 1._o esd_v 8.21_o i_o have_v publish_v a_o fast_n that_o we_o may_v afflict_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o paul_n speak_v 1._o cor_n 9.27_o i_o beat_v down_o my_o body_n &_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n both_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n 109.24_o psa_fw-la 109.24_o but_o this_o must_v man_n so_o do_v as_o he_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o body_n by_o overmuch_o fast_v abstinence_n or_o bad_a usage_n be_v not_o so_o weaken_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o at_o ease_n the_o soul_n can_v execute_v her_o function_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n paul_n do_v condemn_v col._n 2.23_o and_o command_v timothy_n that_o he_o drink_v water_n no_o more_o but_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n 4_o joel._n 1.14_o neh._n 4_o for_o his_o stomach_n sake_n &_o often_o infirmity_n 1._o tim._n 5.23_o 2_o that_o we_o may_v be_v better_a and_o more_o fervent_o fit_v for_o prayer_n and_o holy_a meditation_n and_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n because_o a_o full_a belly_n cause_v security_n whereupon_o these_o two_o fast_v &_o prayer_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o scripture_n luk._n 2.37_o anna_n do_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o do_v labour_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n math_n 17.21_o 1._o cor._n 7.5_o that_o you_o may_v be_v give_v to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 3_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o our_o mourning_n for_o sin_n 7.6_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 7.6_o &_o of_o our_o submission_n and_o humiliation_n before_o god_n whilst_o we_o will_v confess_v our_o guilt_n before_o god_n psalm_n 35.13_o i_o do_v humble_a my_o soul_n in_o fast_v hitherto_o of_o
word_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o multitude_n and_o pomp_n of_o humane_a rite_n have_v overthrow_v the_o ceremony_n ordain_v by_o god_n 4._o in_o those_o ceremony_n spiritual_a efficacy_n and_o operation_n not_o bare_a signification_n be_v use_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o ointment_n salt_n wax_n etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o have_v degenerate_v into_o superstition_n and_o abuse_n 6._o they_o be_v false_o suppose_v and_o hold_v to_o perteine_a to_o the_o integrity_n and_o truth_n of_o baptism_n what_o be_v the_o word_n in_o baptism_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n whereof_o christ_n institution_n contain_v be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o these_o word_n baptise_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 28.19_o and_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o this_o form_n plain_o and_o clear_o in_o our_o native_a speech_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v it_o i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o word_n in_o the_o school_n be_v call_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o we_o have_v rather_o call_v they_o the_o form_n of_o word_n therefore_o dydimus_n say_v that_o baptism_n be_v unperfect_a if_o any_o of_o thâ—_n three_o person_n be_v omit_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o act._n cap._n 2.38_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v either_o speak_v by_o synecdoche_n as_o ambrose_n think_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a form_n because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o &_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n believe_v likewise_o in_o the_o father_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.9.10.12_o ghost_n io._n 12.44_o &_o 14.9.10.12_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v through_o the_o name_n &_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v as_o name_n be_v often_o take_v for_o commandment_n or_o the_o term_n to_o which_o that_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v signify_v but_o not_o the_o form_n of_o baptise_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v baptize_v they_o into_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n or_o even_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v incorporate_v they_o into_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o to_o have_v consecrate_v and_o seal_v they_o christian_n unto_o he_o as_o their_o mediator_n but_o with_o the_o accustom_a form_n of_o baptism_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o phrase_n be_v signify_v that_o by_o call_v on_o the_o fathet_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o who_o be_v baptize_v his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v adopt_v seal_v engraft_a install_v receive_v and_o consecrate_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a family_n inheritance_n power_n worship_n league_n favour_n religion_n faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n one_o but_o in_o property_n of_o person_n three_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v live_v after_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n least_o from_o hence_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v of_o make_v three_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n this_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o where_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o baptize_v any_o in_o his_o own_o name_n so_o then_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o father_n because_o in_o he_o our_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n which_o follow_v after_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o internal_a matter_n of_o baptism_n the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v both_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o water_n and_o also_o the_o engraft_v and_o incorporate_n into_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o remission_n or_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n the_o regeneration_n or_o spiritual_a second_o birth_n the_o renew_n and_o sanctification_n of_o that_o man_n which_o be_v baptize_v the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o garment_n wirh_n which_o we_o be_v cover_v 3.5_o cover_v gal._n 3.8_o ephe._n 5.26_o tit._n 3.5_o likewise_o the_o fruit_n fellowship_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o death_n burial_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 2.1.3_o christ_n rom._n 6.4.5_o col._n 2.1.3_o last_o our_o adoption_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o admittance_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o thing_n signify_v may_v be_v also_o call_v the_o essential_a part_n and_o internal_a form_n of_o baptism_n what_o be_v then_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n of_o outward_a baptism_n that_o holy_a external_a symbolical_a action_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v which_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o recite_v &_o declare_v of_o the_o institution_n &_o of_o the_o divine_a promise_n annex_v to_o baptism_n or_o in_o signify_v the_o lawful_a &_o wholesome_a use_n of_o baptism_n second_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o that_o faith_n into_o the_o which_o baptism_n lead_v or_o in_o catechisticall_a question_n &_o answer_n or_o in_o stipulation_n by_o which_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o time_n past_a do_v testify_v their_o inward_a baptism_n be_v then_o to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o outward_a as_o act._n 8.31_o 3.21_o 8.31_o 1_o pet_n 3.21_o but_o first_o &_o especial_o in_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o last_o of_o all_o in_o prayer_n blessing_n &_o give_v of_o thanks_o in_o a_o language_n know_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v amen_n 1._o co._n 14.16_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v command_v by_o scripture_n and_o example_n as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 24.19_o act._n 22.16_o and_o be_v thou_o baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o call_v on_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n now_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n in_o certain_a word_n concern_v those_o admonition_n and_o prayer_n touch_v the_o institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v but_o have_v leave_v that_o free_a as_o circumstance_n may_v require_v for_o the_o better_a edify_v of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n be_v keep_v but_o the_o form_n of_o inward_a baptism_n be_v that_o inward_a action_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o work_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o analogy_n and_o agreement_n be_v there_o of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n very_o great_a for_o even_o as_o the_o water_n do_v wash_v the_o body_n and_o the_o filth_n thereof_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o merit_n do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a spot_n for_o his_o spirit_n do_v sanctify_v we_o 7._o we_o rom._n 3_o 25_o tit._n 3_o 5_o 1_o john_n 1_o 7._o and_o like_v as_o every_o generation_n consist_v of_o moist_a &_o watery_a matter_n whereupon_o some_o philosopher_n as_o thales_n have_v say_v that_o water_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o our_o regeneration_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o baptism_n who_o be_v often_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o water_n for_o even_o as_o water_n prepare_v the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o quench_v thirst_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o same_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o water_n 1.2_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o good_a work_n and_o quench_v in_o we_o the_o thirst_a after_o terrene_a thing_n and_o hereof_o good_a work_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5.22_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o and_o christ_n say_v who_o so_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v for_o he_o that_o drink_v shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v receive_v 51.1_o receive_v esa_n 51.1_o second_o the_o sprinkle_n with_o water_n do_v plain_o note_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n
repentance_n 1.4_o repentance_n marc._n 1.4_o while_o he_o teach_v these_o who_o he_o be_v about_o to_o baptise_v out_o of_o which_o place_n the_o anabaptist_n impugn_v child_n baptism_n it_o be_v not_o precise_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o order_n of_o word_n but_o to_o be_v distinct_o apply_v to_o those_o which_o may_v be_v teach_v or_o their_o child_n which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n who_o must_v be_v first_o instruct_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v otherwise_o to_o child_n that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n who_o though_o they_o can_v hear_v the_o gospel_n yet_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o that_o they_o be_v both_o bear_v in_o and_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n before_o they_o can_v be_v teach_v and_o then_o it_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o teach_v they_o when_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o learning_n howbeit_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o separate_v from_o child_n baptism_n likewise_o also_o this_o he_o that_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o although_o he_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v condemn_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o to_o those_o which_o may_v hear_v the_o gospel_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 3_o 10._o he_o that_o labour_v not_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v which_o be_v speak_v unto_o man_n of_o year_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v infer_v upon_o all_o indifferent_o nor_o follow_v it_o simple_o that_o because_o all_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o believe_v or_o because_o a_o universal_a affimative_a be_v not_o simple_o convert_v neither_o be_v these_o term_n convertible_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v but_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 8_o for_o that_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 10.2_o witness_v that_o all_o the_o israelite_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v baptize_v among_o who_o see_v no_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o child_n among_o so_o many_o thousand_o no_o doubt_v they_o likewise_o receive_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o baptism_n it_o be_v therefore_o false_a which_o our_o adversary_n object_n that_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n testify_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n likewise_o though_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v any_o infant_n by_o name_n yet_o they_o baptise_a whole_a family_n whereof_o child_n be_v not_o the_o small_a portion_n 1.6_o portion_n act._n 16.15_o &_o 18_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 1.6_o neither_o need_v we_o to_o use_v figure_n when_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a neither_o can_v there_o from_o these_o speech_n be_v collect_v any_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o synecdoche_n by_o which_o we_o must_v understand_v portion_n of_o year_n only_o and_o exclude_v child_n 9_o because_o ancient_a writer_n testify_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v child_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n till_o now_o origen_n faith_n 13_o in_o 6._o ad_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la et_fw-la remis_fw-la l._n 3_o c._n 6._o et_fw-la contra_fw-la donat_n l._n 4._o c._n 13_o the_o church_n receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v baptism_n even_o to_o infant_n and_o augustine_n say_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v never_o decree_v by_o council_n but_o always_o have_v be_v hold_v it_o may_v be_v verse_n well_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o baptism_n of_o child_n proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o any_o apparent_a commandment_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o example_n as_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n then_o because_o to_o whosoever_o the_o promise_n appertain_v to_o they_o also_o belong_v the_o sign_n as_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v bestow_v upon_o infant_n be_v likewise_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n have_v think_v so_o as_o cyprian_n serm_n 5._o de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la and_o augustin_n lib._n the_o eccle._n dogmat_fw-la c._n 52._o be_v move_v by_o these_o word_n john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o we_o deny_v the_o consequent_a for_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o sacramental_a eat_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n or_o of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v quicken_v which_o be_v annex_v unto_o christ_n who_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o us._n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o second_o that_o to_o whosoever_o the_o promise_n appertain_v to_o they_o also_o belong_v the_o sign_n be_v true_a but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a determination_n appropriate_v to_o every_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o engraft_v be_v bestow_v aswell_o upon_o infant_n as_o those_o of_o year_n but_o upon_o male_a child_n only_o &_o that_o not_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o new_a both_o to_o the_o male_a and_o female_a without_o any_o prefix_a time_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o nourishment_n to_o they_o of_o year_n only_o and_o that_o for_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a end_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n so_o the_o eucharist_n have_v his_o proper_a end_n that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n in_o the_o use_v thereof_o it_o be_v also_o command_v that_o every_o one_o which_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v examine_v himself_o yea_o and_o peculiar_a action_n belong_v to_o the_o external_a rite_n to_o wit_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o little_a child_n so_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n be_v appoint_v for_o infant_n but_o the_o passover_n to_o they_o only_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n be_v able_a to_o ask_v of_o the_o signification_n thereof_o 62_o thereof_o exod._n 12_o 62_o hereupon_o come_v those_o vulgar_a verse_n ebrius_fw-la infamis_fw-la erroneus_fw-la atque_fw-la furentes_fw-la cum_fw-la pveris_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la sumere_fw-la corpus_fw-la to_o drunkard_n and_o thinfamous_a sort_n to_o man_n mislead_v and_o mad_a to_o child_n christ_n body_n to_o give_v it_o be_v a_o action_n bad_a why_o will_v christ_n be_v baptize_v at_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n luke_n 3.23_o see_v he_o need_v neither_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o regeneration_n christ_n himself_o answer_v it_o at_o what_o time_n john_n refuse_v to_o baptise_v he_o mat._n 3.15_o let_v it_o be_v so_o now_o for_o so_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v distributive_o to_o wit_n thou_o in_o thy_o office_n and_o i_o in_o i_o but_o whereas_o he_o will_v at_o that_o time_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o ministry_n he_o do_v it_o for_o diverse_a cause_n first_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n baptism_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o his_o own_o example_n second_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v in_o his_o own_o body_n our_o baptism_n have_v the_o same_o common_a with_o we_o as_o a_o most_o firm_a bond_n of_o union_n and_o fellowship_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v with_o we_o at_o a_o time_n most_o fit_a namely_o when_o he_o will_v give_v a_o beginning_n to_o his_o own_o preach_n &_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o to_o testify_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v invisible_o in_o our_o baptism_n which_o be_v visible_o in_o his_o when_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o three_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o send_v to_o be_v baptize_v namely_o to_o be_v drench_v in_o death_n and_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n luke_n 12.50_o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o another_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o grieve_v till_o it_o be_v perfect_v four_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v answer_v the_o type_n or_o figure_n for_o as_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v consecrate_v first_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n than_o he_o be_v set_v before_o the_o people_n clothe_v with_o the_o priestly_a garment_n and_o then_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v while_o oil_n be_v pour_v upon_o his_o head_n 10.3_o head_n exod._n 29_o 4.5.6_o num._n 10.3_o which_o be_v also_o do_v at_o the_o king_n installing_n
same_o as_o a_o divine_a seal_n unto_o the_o believer_n 2.38_o believer_n act._n 2.38_o second_o it_o be_v a_o document_n of_o mortification_n and_o renew_v of_o our_o nature_n which_o christ_n witness_v that_o he_o both_o do_v and_o will_v effect_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n yet_o it_o effect_v so_o much_o that_o though_o sin_n dwell_v yet_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o but_o rather_o be_v daily_o mortify_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n 7.10_o spirit_n eph._n 5_o 26_o tit._n 3.5_o rom._n 7.10_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o 2._o cor._n 4.16_o three_o it_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o our_o union_n and_o society_n with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v conjoin_v unto_o he_o as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v now_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o good_n and_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o himself_o together_o with_o his_o inheritance_n 1._o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o hereof_o paul_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n 3.26_o baptism_n gal._n 3.26_o that_o be_v because_o that_o we_o be_v conjoin_v unto_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o baptism_n forthly_a it_o be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o be_v communicate_v with_o his_o gift_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charite_v and_o other_o virtue_n tit._n 3.6_o by_o the_o bath_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o we_o plentiful_o as_o augustine_n say_v we_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v john_n 1.16_o five_o it_o admonish_v we_o since_o we_o shall_v become_v like_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v our_o head_n both_o in_o bear_v the_o cross_n in_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n as_o also_o in_o his_o set_n of_o we_o free_a his_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v 8.29_o come_v rom._n 8.29_o six_o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o innocence_n to_o charity_n towards_o the_o saint_n to_o perpetual_a mortify_n of_o ourselves_o and_o repentance_n and_o to_o frame_v our_o life_n to_o god_n glory_n 6.4_o glory_n rom._n 6.4_o seaventh_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n likewise_o a_o consolation_n in_o tentation_n and_o trial_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o god_n be_v well_o pleasedl_v with_o we_o in_o his_o son_n into_o who_o we_o be_v ingraft_v by_o baptism_n who_o merit_n and_o benefit_n do_v all_o belong_v unto_o we_o in_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o father_n will_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o end_n be_v all_o these_o benefit_n receive_v by_o baptism_n equal_o by_o all_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o no_o for_o they_o be_v not_o alike_o for_o the_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n although_o they_o be_v offer_v they_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o god_n call_v and_o justifi_v regenerate_v and_o glorifi_v effectual_o they_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v &_o predestinate_v to_o these_o thing_n rom._n 8.3_o but_o the_o elect_a aswell_o infant_n as_o they_o of_o year_n be_v equal_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n either_o in_o or_o before_o baptism_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o right_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o regeneration_n be_v not_o wrought_v alike_o in_o all_o nor_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n give_v alike_o unto_o all_o or_o receive_v alike_o of_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n teach_v 15_o teach_v mat._n 25_o 15_o and_o ephes_n 4_o 7._o to_o every_o one_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n &_o we_o do_v see_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n be_v more_o and_o great_a in_o some_o and_o in_o other_o some_o few_o and_o lesser_a what_o be_v the_o other_o end_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o our_o confession_n before_o man_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o military_a sign_n or_o note_v whereby_o we_o profess_v open_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v therein_o under_o christ_n namely_o while_o we_o do_v protest_v that_o we_o do_v consent_n with_o all_o christian_n in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o do_v not_o true_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o have_v manifest_v in_o his_o word_n which_o confession_n of_o we_o belong_v unto_o god_n glory_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o wholesome_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o god_n on_o god_n part_n while_o he_o offer_v and_o promise_v free_a salvation_n through_o christ_n and_o the_o conscience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n answer_v and_o receive_v through_o faith_n that_o promise_v grace_n whence_o arise_v tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n before_o god_n in_o he_o who_o he_o account_v reconcile_v unto_o himself_o through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3.21_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o last_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v sin_n remain_v or_o be_v it_o all_o wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n it_o remain_v in_o act_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o disease_n or_o root_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n as_o touch_v the_o gilt_n or_o form_n which_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n rom._n 8.1_o that_o be_v all_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a be_v pardon_v in_o baptism_n 6_o baptism_n ezech._n 36_o 75_o zach._n 13.1_o marc._n 1_o 4_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o heb._n 10.2_o rom._n 11.1_o gloss_n ad_fw-la ronvere_n 6_o whence_o ambrose_n say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n forgive_v all_o thing_n free_o in_o baptism_n yea_o concupiscence_n be_v take_v away_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o hurt_v second_o it_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o mortify_v obsit_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la obsit_fw-la till_o at_o length_n it_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o take_v away_o in_o death_n they_o be_v therefore_o deceive_v which_o think_v that_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n restore_v in_o this_o life_n unto_o the_o same_o righteousness_n &_o purity_n of_o nature_n which_o adam_n have_v before_o his_o fall_n for_o sin_n be_v leave_v to_o continue_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o still_o who_o have_v yet_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n by_o baptism_n 18_o baptism_n rom._n 7_o 17_o 18_o yet_o not_o to_o reign_v but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o may_v afflict_v it_o as_o a_o enemy_n overcome_v and_o bind_v and_o as_o we_o read_v of_o adonibezeck_n 6_o adonibezeck_n judg._n 1_o 6_o overcome_v by_o the_o israelite_n he_o must_v cut_v off_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o sin_n &_o so_o mortify_v it_o till_o it_o be_v quite_o dead_a furthermore_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n be_v take_v away_o together_o with_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n though_o they_o abide_v awhile_o for_o our_o exercise_n and_o our_o great_a glory_n that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o may_v be_v mortify_v and_o our_o faith_n and_o piety_n exercise_v and_o increase_v as_o it_o be_v say_v jud._n 3.1_o these_o be_v the_o nation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v that_o he_o may_v instruct_v israel_n by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o member_n may_v not_o be_v unlike_o their_o head_n whereunto_o they_o be_v incorporate_v rom._n 8.17_o for_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v together_o glorify_v with_o he_o what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o those_o end_n
whereunto_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n it_o have_v this_o use_n namely_o that_o in_o christ_n alone_o we_o may_v seek_v &_o by_o faith_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o renew_n of_o our_o nature_n &_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n but_o let_v we_o receive_v baptism_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n may_v lift_v up_o our_o faith_n may_v bear_v witness_v this_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o also_o it_o may_v admonish_v or_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n that_o we_o be_v baptize_v upon_o that_o condition_n that_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o may_v go_v towards_o life_n eternal_a what_o fruit_n or_o profit_n come_v of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n it_o serve_v for_o the_o parent_n comfort_n for_o the_o sign_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o child_n as_o by_o a_o print_a seal_n do_v confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o godly_a parent_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o god_n not_o to_o he_o only_o but_o to_o his_o seed_n also_o from_o whence_o his_o soul_n be_v besprinkle_v with_o no_o common_a gladness_n and_o be_v inflame_v to_o publish_v the_o bounteousnes_n of_o god_n moreover_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o child_n themselves_o after_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o year_n when_o they_o be_v thereby_o spur_v forward_o to_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o worship_v god_n of_o who_o by_o a_o solemn_a symbol_n or_o token_n of_o adoption_n they_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o son_n before_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o tender_a age_n they_o can_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o father_n what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a or_o contrary_a the_o error_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n which_o do_v judge_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n to_o be_v diverse_a from_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o they_o do_v stain_n or_o infect_v the_o pure_a and_o plain_a institution_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o addition_n of_o oil_n of_o honey_n of_o blow_v of_o spittle_n of_o burn_v light_v taper_n or_o wax_n candle_n 3_o they_o do_v confound_v or_o mingle_v together_o the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n in_o they_o which_o be_v full_o grow_v and_o of_o infant_n by_o their_o exorcism_n and_o such_o like_a 4_o they_o say_v that_o baptism_n by_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o work_n wrought_v that_o be_v by_o the_o action_n itself_o of_o baptism_n do_v confer_v grace_n to_o all_o the_o baptize_v as_o well_o faithful_a as_o unbeliever_n to_o justify_v forgive_v sin_n sanctify_v and_o save_v 5_o that_o the_o same_o by_o their_o feign_a devise_n do_v pour_v into_o &_o print_v into_o the_o soul_n a_o mark_n which_o they_o call_v a_o character_n which_o can_v be_v put_v out_o whereby_o even_o in_o hell_n a_o christian_n may_v be_v distinct_o know_v from_o a_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 6_o that_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o none_o at_o all_o can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n 7_o they_o make_v the_o office_n of_o a_o conjurer_n and_o of_o a_o baptizer_n all_o one_o and_o the_o adjuration_n of_o conjure_v be_v add_v thereunto_o they_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v a_o ill_a spirit_n out_o of_o he_o who_o if_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o such_o a_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v 8_o they_o do_v grant_v unto_o woman_n the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o feign_a case_n of_o necessity_n and_o if_o the_o child_n live_v they_o offer_v it_o again_o to_o the_o minister_n that_o it_o may_v be_v baptize_v 9_o they_o dream_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n put_v into_o the_o water_n itself_o or_o into_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n 10_o they_o do_v adjure_v or_o conjure_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o do_v magical_o hallowe_a it_o the_o day_n before_o easter_n &_o whitsuntide_n where_o as_o the_o apostle_n use_v such_o water_n as_o they_o meet_v with_o by_o the_o way_n act._n 8.39_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o eunuch_n 11_o they_o require_v three_o several_a ducking_n in_o the_o water_n as_o necessary_a 12._o infant_n which_o die_v before_o baptism_n as_o deprive_v of_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a they_o place_v in_o a_o peculiar_a limbo_n or_o special_a place_n wherein_o they_o have_v neither_o well_o nor_o woe_n where_o they_o have_v the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n but_o not_o of_o sense_n neither_o do_v they_o bury_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o churchyard_n or_o bless_a place_n where_o many_o man_n be_v lay_v but_o without_o unless_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n 13._o they_o do_v admit_v to_o baptism_n any_o infant_n whatsoever_o 14._o they_o baptize_v bell_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o true_o with_o great_a solemnity_n than_o man_n be_v baptize_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o but_o bishop_n to_o baptize_v bell_n when_o as_o to_o baptize_v man_n it_o be_v lawful_a among_o they_o even_o for_o woman_n and_o they_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o some_o woman_n say_v margaret_n or_o paulina_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o do_v feign_v that_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o be_v consecrate_v &_o so_o baptize_v ill_a spirit_n host_n of_o enemy_n wile_n of_o enemy_n tempest_n hail_n storm_n whirlwinde_n boisterous_a blast_n of_o wind_n thunder_n and_o hurtful_a lightning_n be_v drive_v away_o that_o flame_n and_o fire_n be_v quench_v or_o put_v out_o that_o the_o dead_a also_o be_v refresh_v 15._o they_o feign_v a_o spiritual_a kindred_n between_o the_o party_n baptize_v his_o parent_n child_n and_o kinsman_n and_o the_o surety_n their_o parent_n child_n and_o kindred_n of_o their_o child_n 16._o likewise_o also_o they_o do_v ordain_v a_o physical_a copulation_n a_o join_v together_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 17._o they_o judge_v baptism_n to_o be_v of_o less_o account_n than_o the_o vow_n of_o monk_n 18._o they_o do_v administer_v the_o same_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n 2._o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o they_o which_o do_v determine_v that_o by_o baptism_n be_v signify_v only_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a whereupon_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v not_o well_o do_v defer_v baptism_n until_o the_o last_o time_n of_o their_o life_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o in_o the_o beehalfe_n of_o the_o new_a bear_v infant_n say_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o ethnic_n i_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v make_v he_o a_o christian_a whereas_o baptism_n do_v not_o make_v a_o christian_n but_o signify_v a_o christian_n 4._o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o do_v contend_v that_o baptism_n in_o dignity_n and_o use_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n only_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o not_o in_o baptism_n 5._o of_o the_o ethiopian_n which_o be_v call_v abyssini_fw-la who_o not_o be_v content_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n do_v moreover_o present_o burn_v with_o fire_n those_o that_o be_v dip_v of_o they_o as_o seleucus_z and_o hermias_n be_v galathian_n which_o as_o augustine_n report_v do_v not_o baptize_v in_o water_n but_o in_o fire_n understand_v the_o word_n fire_n proper_o in_o the_o say_n of_o john_n baptist_n mat._n 3.11_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n which_o be_v take_v by_o translation_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n purge_v and_o enlighning_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n when_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o inward_a baptism_n 6._o of_o certain_a nation_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n which_o do_v together_o baptize_v and_o circumcise_v their_o little_a child_n 7._o of_o the_o donatist_n which_o do_v measure_v the_o virtue_n and_o price_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n 8._o of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o do_v urge_v that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v of_o idolater_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o and_o also_o of_o the_o catabaptist_n which_o deny_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v &_o they_o will_v have_v baptism_n to_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o christian_a profession_n 9_o the_o error_n of_o martion_n who_o teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v give_v the_o second_o and_o three_o rhyme_n to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o party_n after_o any_o heinous_a offence_n commit_v and_o of_o the_o hemerobaptist_n
temporal_a and_o brittle_a life_n for_o this_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o capernaitical_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v and_o by_o the_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o our_o nourish_a by_o it_o because_o the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v receive_v it_o by_o faith_n alone_o and_o real_o and_o true_o for_o there_o be_v also_o in_o spiritual_a action_n their_o reality_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v feed_v unto_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o true_o the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a life_n do_v redound_v also_o to_o the_o body_n itself_o forasmuch_o as_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o at_o length_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n but_o nevertheless_o that_o meat_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v corporal_a but_o spiritual_a because_o it_o give_v only_o spiritual_a nourishment_n therefore_o although_o there_o be_v a_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o respect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o term_n or_o object_v it_o may_v be_v call_v corporal_a notwithstanding_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a eat_n therefore_o see_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a drink_n it_o followeh_a that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v only_o spiritual_o and_o also_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v spiritual_o that_o be_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n namely_o by_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v engender_v in_o our_o mind_n joh._n 6.51_o because_o the_o command_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n take_v and_o eat_v do_v speak_v of_o a_o corporal_a action_n and_o of_o one_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o concern_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v christ_n say_v a_o little_a after_o this_o be_v my_o body_n whether_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n take_v by_o a_o corporal_a action_n and_o eat_v the_o mayor_n be_v deny_v because_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o have_v be_v say_v do_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a or_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o eat_v and_o therefore_o a_o twofold_a eat_n be_v command_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n another_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o corporal_a and_o sensible_a but_o this_o spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a the_o word_n of_o eat_v be_v attribute_v to_o that_o proper_o but_o to_o this_o figurative_o as_o psal_n 14.4_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o joh_n 6.53_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o a_o corporal_a action_n which_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n and_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o capernait_n for_o christ_n go_v not_o into_o the_o belly_n but_o into_o the_o heart_n ephe._n 3.17_o &_o therefore_o be_v not_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n 19_o mouth_n mark_n 7.18_o 19_o and_o whereas_o to_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n some_o do_v fain_o a_o corporal_a eat_n which_o may_v be_v do_v after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o devise_a forgery_n unutterable_a and_o no_o way_n be_v intelligible_a and_o moreover_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n what_o be_v it_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o do_v witness_n as_o christ_n himself_o expound_v it_o joh._n 6._o vers_fw-la 35._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v where_o the_o lord_n do_v declare_v that_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v to_o eat_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o refresh_v and_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a life_n and_o strength_n by_o a_o true_a communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v by_o nourishment_n as_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o hunger_n nor_o ever_o thirst_n and_o moreover_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n not_o appear_v a_o far_o of_o but_o so_o unite_n and_o insinuate_v himself_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o head_n &_o we_o his_o member_n john_n &_o tractat_fw-la 26._o &_o 27_o upon_o john_n whereupon_o augustine_n in_o the_o second_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la say_v that_o same_o manducare_fw-la to_o eat_v what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o be_v refresh_v that_o same_o bibere_fw-la to_o drink_v what_o be_v it_o but_o vivere_fw-la to_o live_v this_o be_v say_v he_o to_o eat_v that_o meat_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n to_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o he_o as_o christ_n himself_o declare_v joh_n 6.56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o he_o which_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n do_v not_o dwell_v without_o doubt_n he_o neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n spiritual_o nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o press_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o tooth_n therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o only_a faith_n but_o a_o certain_a consequent_a and_o effect_n of_o faith_n namely_o the_o inward_a conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v joy_n in_o god_n and_o moreover_o life_n eternal_a 5.8_o eternal_a john_n 6.51_o 54.56_o 1._o cor._n 5.8_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v daily_o in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v there_o eat_v of_o the_o faithful_a john_n 6.35_o why_o be_v there_o need_v of_o the_o supper_n that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n as_o by_o a_o action_n more_o evident_a unto_o we_o or_o by_o a_o word_n visible_a that_o be_v show_v that_o self_n same_o thing_n to_o the_o eye_n which_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o hearer_n our_o faith_n be_v more_o exercise_v and_o more_o confirm_v we_o may_v eat_v he_o more_o and_o more_o and_o may_v apply_v he_o unto_o we_o more_o near_o &_o more_o effectual_o and_o moreover_o by_o christ_n so_o eat_v we_o may_v have_v more_o spiritual_a sense_n motion_n and_o life_n until_o in_o that_o last_o day_n nee_v the_o use_n neither_o of_o the_o word_n nor_o of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o all_o in_o christ_n and_o with_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o very_a deed_n in_o heaven_n do_v enjoy_v that_o everlasting_a spiritual_a life_n now_o therefore_o at_o the_o length_n distinguish_v exact_o the_o way_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o take_v general_o for_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o for_o the_o take_n itself_o both_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o also_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o for_o the_o sign_n itself_o 57_o question_v upon_o leviticus_fw-la 57_o as_o augustine_n say_v secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n oftentimes_o sacramentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la duobus_fw-la constare_fw-la sacramento_n &_o re_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o sense_n one_o eat_v be_v outward_a sacramental_a symbolical_a or_o sacramental_a only_a namely_o of_o they_o which_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v eat_v that_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o which_o without_o faith_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o salvation_n another_o be_v mental_a or_o spiritual_a only_a namely_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n alone_o by_o hear_v read_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o joh._n 6.53.54_o 55.63_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o time_n but_o yet_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o the_o old_a time_n also_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n 10.3_o father_n cor._n 10.3_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n
of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o concern_v which_o eat_v hierom_n say_v quando_fw-la audimus_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la tunc_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o aures_fw-la nostras_fw-la funditur_fw-la that_o be_v 147._o upon_o psalm_n 147._o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o ear_n final_o there_o be_v another_o spiritual_a and_o sacramental_a together_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o they_o which_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v eat_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o body_n and_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o that_o be_v they_o receive_v it_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eat_v not_o only_a panem_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o bread_n the_o lord_n as_o augustine_n sometime_o say_v although_o it_o be_v the_o same_o not_o a_o twofold_a receive_n of_o the_o same_o and_o one_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a by_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v give_v to_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o bare_a word_n or_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o those_o word_n joh._n 6._o do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o supper_n for_o although_o christ_n then_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sign_n themselves_o yet_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o father_n in_o their_o homily_n especial_o to_o the_o people_n apply_v that_o place_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o euchariste_n but_o as_o for_o a_o carnal_a or_o oral_a eat_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o convey_v into_o the_o stomach_n there_o be_v none_o because_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n &_o with_o his_o ascension_n 62_o ascension_n john_n 6._o verse_n 62_o and_o because_o carnal_a eat_n be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o capernaitical_a but_o the_o spiritual_a quicken_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 63._o place_n verse_n 63._o but_o whereas_o bellarmine_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 6._o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 5â—_n book_n 2._o of_o the_o sacrament_n enchir._n chapter_n 5â—_n which_o he_o call_v sacramental_a because_o christ_n confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n very_o very_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v but_o in_o most_o plain_a sentence_n and_o which_o can_v be_v wrest_v to_o another_o sense_n lest_o a_o gap_n be_v thus_o open_v to_o perjury_n it_o be_v easy_o confute_v because_o christ_n john_n 3_o 3_o use_v the_o same_o oath_n in_o one_o figurative_a sentence_n and_o take_v of_o nichodemus_n to_o another_o sense_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o proper_a speak_n a_o most_o absurd_a consequence_n shall_v follow_v that_o every_o one_o come_v never_o so_o unworthilie_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n for_o all_o such_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 97_o upon_o psal_n 〈◊〉_d 97_o but_o contrariwise_o augustine_n speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v have_v thou_o understode_v spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n have_v thou_o understand_v carnal_o so_o also_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o thou_o understand_v spiritual_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v and_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o who_o shall_v crucify_v i_o shall_v shed_v i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o shall_v quicken_v you_o but_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o in_o his_o tract_n upon_o john_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o live_a bread_n and_o he_o say_v that_o those_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o 16_o de_fw-fr do_v it_o chr_n stum_fw-la book_n 3_o chapter_n 16_o but_o that_o we_o must_v communicate_v with_o the_o lord_n passion_n and_o sweet_o think_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o us._n and_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentem_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la that_o be_v why_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v in_o which_o word_n true_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v figurative_o whether_o we_o regard_v the_o essence_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o corporal_a eat_n which_o be_v the_o sacramental_a or_o definitive_a word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o sign_n namely_o those_o which_o do_v show_v as_o it_o be_v the_o kernel_n or_o inward_a matter_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v whereof_o some_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o bread_n and_o some_o concern_v the_o cup_n and_o true_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o that_o speech_n concern_v the_o bread_n the_o first_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o latter_a which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o or_o be_v break_v which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o former_a part_n and_o also_o the_o attribute_n the_o pronoune_n demonstrative_a this_o not_o take_v adiective_o but_o substantive_o which_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o singular_a thing_n and_o unfruitful_a or_o any_o singular_a thing_n of_o a_o more_o general_a substance_n which_o may_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o or_o as_o scotus_n speak_v may_v pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la supponere_fw-la that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o same_o so_o as_o they_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o subject_n &_o attribute_n differ_v not_o betwixt_o themselves_o except_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o conceive_v as_o though_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n neither_o also_o be_v that_o subject_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o moses_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v a_o staff_n or_o a_o rod._n this_o be_v a_o serpent_n or_o this_o which_o be_v water_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n be_v wine_n also_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o adverbe_n of_o place_n hic_fw-la here_o but_o that_o pronoune_n demonstrative_a be_v refer_v to_o certain_a bread_n which_o christ_n take_v break_v and_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n but_o it_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o his_o own_o body_n paul_n be_v the_o interpreter_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v false_a therefore_o which_o bellarmine_n assume_v book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n that_o hoc_fw-la this_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v and_o open_o know_v unless_o that_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n but_o the_o attribute_n be_v corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la my_o body_n which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a bread_n but_o the_o couple_n wherewith_o that_o attribute_n be_v join_v with_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o substantive_n est_fw-la be_v be_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr to_o be_v take_v essential_o or_o substantive_o and_o in_o his_o natural_a signification_n in_o no_o wise_a but_o significative_o representative_o and_o figurative_o and_o again_o bellarmine_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o this_o verb_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v take_v in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o the_o proper_a signification_n because_o by_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o neither_o physical_a nor_o logical_a nor_o theological_a can_v a_o unlike_a thing_n be_v say_v of_o a_o unlike_a proper_o existent_o essential_o and_o substantial_o but_o only_o figurative_o neither_o can_v two_o thing_n remain_v substantial_o divide_v how_o much_o soever_o join_v and_o unite_v together_o in_o their_o essence_n be_v true_o say_v so_o to_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o substantial_o so_o the_o soul_n
or_o as_o damascen_n say_v one_o nature_n be_v not_o make_v capable_a of_o contrary_n substantiae_fw-la thing_n disagree_v 7_o because_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o religious_a remembance_n 8_o because_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v eat_v the_o passable_a and_o mortal_a body_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o heaven_n 9_o because_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o and_o be_v receive_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v act._n 3.21_o 10_o because_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v proper_o &_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o two_o nature_n together_o and_o unlike_a essence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v water_n be_v wine_n or_o the_o rod_n be_v a_o serpent_n but_o water_n be_v turn_v unto_o wine_n &_o the_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n and_o as_o often_o as_o the_o first_o substance_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la aliquid_fw-la be_v predicate_v of_o another_o first_o substance_n in_o scripture_n the_o enuntiation_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v figurative_a as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.4_o christ_n be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n john_n 1_o 29_o john_n be_v elias_n math._n 11.14_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n john_n 15.1_o 11_o because_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o seek_v for_o a_o othet_n sense_n when_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o word_n or_o letter_n write_v do_v make_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o against_o any_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o this_o do_v and_o to_o make_v sense_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la there_o be_v fourteen_o several_a opinion_n among_o the_o papist_n 12_o because_o when_o the_o capernait_n do_v imagine_v in_o their_o mind_n i_o know_v not_o what_o corporal_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n christ_n draw_v they_o back_o from_o that_o conceit_n say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o eat_v as_o the_o capernait_n do_v dream_v and_o he_o object_v unto_o they_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n john_n 6.62.63_o 13_o because_o this_o opinion_n make_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a which_o true_o be_v no_o light_a discommodity_n but_o a_o great_a impiety_n 14_o no_o sacrament_n can_v be_v full_o express_v and_o understand_v without_o a_o trope_n for_o in_o all_o sacrament_n it_o be_v most_o usual_a that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n itself_o or_o the_o sign_n be_v name_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o both_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o also_o for_o the_o most_o certain_a give_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v whether_o do_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o discommodity_n which_o follow_v transubstantiation_n &_o consubstantiation_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reason_n theological_o from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o will_n of_o god_n go_v before_o plain_o lay_v open_a in_o his_o express_a word_n for_o so_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n math._n 22.29_o you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o we_o must_v look_v not_o what_o god_n can_v do_v absolute_o but_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n say_v the_o psalm_n 115.3_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v not_o what_o he_o can_v whereupon_o tertullian_n dei_fw-la posse_fw-la velle_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la nolle_fw-la that_o be_v litera_fw-la de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la eâ—_n litera_fw-la god_n can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o can_v but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v both_o he_o can_v do_v and_o he_o have_v show_v it_o and_o augustine_n say_v god_n be_v omnipotent_a not_o because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v so_o that_o nothing_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n or_o any_o way_n hinder_v the_o same_o but_o that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v which_o saying_n be_v understand_v of_o that_o absolute_a omnipotency_n by_o which_o god_n be_v say_v that_o he_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o but_o of_o the_o actual_a and_o effectual_a power_n whereby_o god_n bring_v to_o pass_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v convert_v with_o the_o actual_a omnipotency_n whereupon_o we_o right_o gather_v god_n will_v therefore_o he_o can_v do_v and_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n god_n can_v and_o do_v therefore_o he_o will_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o gather_v god_n be_v omnipotent_a therefore_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n even_o which_o he_o will_v not_o whereupon_o damascene_fw-la say_v omne_fw-la quidem_fw-la quae_fw-la vult_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la vero_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la vult_fw-la potest_fw-la enim_fw-la perdere_fw-la mundum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v for_o he_o can_v destroy_v the_o world_n but_o he_o will_v not_o 2_o we_o may_v not_o argue_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o contain_v a_o contradiction_n as_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o also_o not_o to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o also_o not_o to_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o act_n and_o in_o deed_n therefore_o the_o schoolman_n do_v affirm_v that_o god_n can_v make_v that_o contradictory_n may_v be_v together_o true_a because_o a_o contradiction_n do_v put_v to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v together_o which_o to_o do_v be_v a_o point_n of_o impotency_n not_o of_o omnipotency_n this_o impossible_a be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o exceed_v great_a virtue_n and_o constancy_n so_o god_n can_v die_v he_o can_v sin_v he_o can_v be_v deceive_v he_o can_v lie_v 6.18_o lie_v it_o be_v 1.2_o heb._n 6.18_o he_o can_v make_v a_o thing_n do_v undo_v one_o that_o be_v beget_v unbegotten_a he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n define_v there_o may_v not_o also_o be_v a_o definition_n thereof_o he_o therefore_o which_o say_v indefinite_o and_o simple_o that_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n do_v comprehend_v not_o only_o good_a thing_n but_o also_o the_o contrary_a evil_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n as_o say_v theodoret_n very_o well_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v possible_a to_o god_n some_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v simple_o unpossible_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o constant_a nature_n some_o hypothetical_o that_o be_v by_o a_o presupposal_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o constant_a and_o altogether_o unchangeable_a truth_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o will_n god_n true_o can_v simple_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o may_v be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o or_o that_o which_o be_v may_v cease_v to_o be_v that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v a_o spirit_n also_o he_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n 3.9_o abraham_n mat._n 3.9_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o camel_n may_v go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n 24.26_o needle_n math._n 19_o 24.26_o but_o not_o leave_v he_o as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n but_o make_v he_o so_o slender_a as_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v like_a as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o rich_a man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o change_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o to_o depend_v only_o upon_o one_o god_n but_o because_o it_o once_o please_v god_n that_o his_o son_n have_v take_v unto_o he_o flesh_n shall_v be_v make_v our_o eternal_a brother_n like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o substantial_a truth_n of_o a_o body_n according_a to_o his_o creation_n 3.28_o creation_n heb._n 2_o 17_o &_o 4.15_o phil._n 3.28_o he_o will_v not_o have_v thing_n contrary_a to_o nature_n which_o do_v destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n assume_v which_o do_v take_v it_o away_o and_o overturn_v the_o definition_n thereof_o therefore_o potenter_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o be_v powerful_o he_o be_v not_o able_a say_v augustine_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v together_o in_o act_n a_o body_n and_o not_o a_o body_n
spiritual_o feed_v with_o my_o body_n give_v for_o you_o and_o my_o blood_n shed_v for_o you_o and_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o to_o life_n eternal_a why_o have_v the_o lord_n rather_o use_v this_o phrase_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n then_o to_o say_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n because_o the_o word_n of_o signify_v worthy_o seem_v unto_o he_o somewhat_o light_a and_o he_o will_v more_o express_o declare_v that_o those_o sign_n be_v not_o propound_v that_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o that_o it_o behove_v the_o receiver_n so_o to_o behold_v and_o spiritual_o to_o apprehend_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o faithful_a mind_n those_o thing_n only_o in_o those_o sign_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o as_o if_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o those_o thing_n but_o those_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v whether_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v altogether_o absent_a from_o his_o supper_n no_o yet_o so_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v present_a but_o not_o the_o whole_a for_o christ_n man_n be_v true_o present_a 1._o by_o the_o grace_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n mat._n 18.20_o 2._o and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n 7.26_o majesty_n math._n 28.20_o heb._n 7.26_o 3._o that_o he_o which_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n yet_o may_v be_v whole_a most_o present_a by_o his_o virtue_n whereby_o he_o do_v spiritual_o communicate_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o great_a thing_n to_o we_o true_o by_o faith_n 4._o and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v lift_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o himself_o even_o into_o heaven_n that_o there_o they_o may_v behold_v namely_o in_o the_o celestial_a sanctuary_n the_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n &_o so_o may_v feed_v upon_o it_o by_o faith_n final_o christ_n do_v true_o and_o full_o without_o all_o doubt_n accompish_a that_o which_o he_o promise_v be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n true_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v present_a not_o true_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o by_o impanation_n or_o assumption_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o local_a inclusion_n not_o as_o a_o infant_n in_o the_o cradle_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o present_a in_o outward_a sign_n by_o in_o existence_n or_o indistance_n nor_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bread_n be_v neither_o also_o be_v it_o present_a in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n for_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o place_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n circumscribe_v but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o man_n lawful_o use_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v join_v together_o most_o straight_o thing_n never_o so_o much_o distant_a asunder_o therefore_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o communion_n of_o he_o with_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o reject_v but_o only_o that_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o be_v feign_v at_o the_o bread_n be_v deny_v be_v these_o proposition_n contradictory_n christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n not_o a_o whit_n because_o this_o latter_a be_v nor_o right_o understand_v of_o the_o presence_n at_o the_o place_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o communion_n with_o man_n which_o be_v seal_v and_o exhibit_v by_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n make_v void_a if_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v so_o far_o essential_o absent_a from_o this_o action_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n in_o no_o wise_a because_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o mystery_n not_o simple_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v thing_n subsist_v in_o themselves_o but_o to_o be_v consider_v intellectual_o and_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o the_o body_n to_o faith_n not_o to_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v take_v also_o in_o the_o mind_n &_o by_o faith_n alone_o for_o true_o like_a as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hear_v be_v to_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o hear_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v by_o the_o sight_n so_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o understanding_n &_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n alike_o present_a to_o their_o object_n but_o the_o perceive_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o certain_a than_o all_o comprehension_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o of_o reason_n &_o how_o faith_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n present_a paul_n declare_v gal._n 3.1_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v describe_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o among_o they_o crucify_v be_v earthly_a and_o celestial_a gift_n present_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o presence_n not_o after_o the_o same_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n then_o in_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o word_n add_v also_o in_o baptism_n yea_o &_o in_o the_o whole_a ministry_n be_v only_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a or_o local_a for_o as_o there_o be_v not_o make_v a_o inclusion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n outward_o sound_v so_o neither_o in_o the_o sacramental_a symbol_n or_o sign_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o while_o we_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o body_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2._o cor._n 5.6.7_o neither_o that_o we_o know_v christ_n henceforth_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 16._o also_o that_o christ_n be_v above_o col._n 3.1_o that_o christ_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o thess_n 4.16_o and_o true_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v not_o daily_a and_o every_o moment_n and_o otherwise_o then_o he_o ascend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v invisible_o and_o uncircumscriptive_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n &_o not_o otherwise_o wherein_o he_o be_v see_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 1.11_o heaven_n act._n 1.11_o wherefore_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a which_o you_o may_v call_v celestial_a divine_a &_o supernatural_a but_o not_o corporal_a or_o natural_a which_o therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n himself_o offer_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n spiritual_o to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o the_o operation_n or_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o gift_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o live_a body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o name_v of_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o these_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n not_o a_o sign_n thereof_o which_o some_o father_n call_v a_o sacramental_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sacramental_o understand_v even_o as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v touch_v bruise_a with_o the_o tooth_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v make_v consume_v also_o not_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 23_o church_n eh._n 5.32_o eph._n 23_o for_o so_o the_o faithful_a shall_v seem_v to_o cate_z either_o the_o sign_n alone_o or_o the_o church_n although_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v this_o that_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v shadow_v and_o moreover_o establish_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n anâ—_n wine_n 16_o wine_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o but_o synecdochical_o the_o whole_a humanity_n of_o christ_n both_o altogether_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o part_n the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n deliver_v for_o we_o crucify_a and_o bury_v the_o true_a blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o his_o true_a soul_n yea_o also_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n for_o true_o his_o humanity_n without_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n
which_o be_v life_n itself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n can_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o we_o 14_o we_o joh._n 14_o neither_o can_v the_o humanity_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o word_n neither_o can_v the_o humanity_n subsist_v without_o the_o divinity_n and_o his_o benefit_n without_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v neither_o give_v nor_o receive_v whether_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v we_o partake_v of_o his_o merit_n alone_o or_o the_o lively_a operation_n gift_n or_o benefit_n of_o christ_n without_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v without_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o do_v we_o partake_v of_o christ_n himself_o with_o his_o benefit_n true_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n both_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o imputation_n alone_o and_o also_o those_o which_o be_v give_v by_o real_a efficacy_n 1._o because_o christ_n himself_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o man_n be_v that_o live_a bread_n from_o who_o life_n eternal_a do_v flow_v to_o we_o 6.51_o we_o joh._n 6.51_o and_o be_v eat_v of_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n 2._o because_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v holy_a sign_n not_o only_o of_o the_o death_n and_o benefit_n but_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o because_o paul_n do_v plain_o affirm_v it_o 10.16_o it_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o &_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n itself_o &_o blood_n itself_o of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n for_o those_o benefit_n &_o that_o lively_a virtue_n or_o operation_n which_o sustain_v our_o soul_n unto_o life_n eternal_a can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o moreover_o not_o from_o christ_n himself_o to_o who_o it_o cleave_v 5.11_o cleave_v joh._n 5.11_o no_o more_o than_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n contain_v it_o or_o the_o quality_n from_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v proper_o inherent_a and_o from_o which_o it_o issue_v because_o as_o cyrill_n say_v the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n be_v join_v chief_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n also_o with_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o take_v his_o flesh_n without_o the_o operation_n nor_o the_o operation_n without_o the_o flesh_n neither_o in_o the_o plain_a word_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o because_o he_o which_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n 3.14_o christ_n heb_fw-mi 3.14_o 5._o because_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o clear_o witness_v it_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o faithful_a 6._o because_o the_o true_a communion_n with_o christ_n himself_o god_n and_o man_n be_v establish_v in_o baptism_n therefore_o we_o must_v determine_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o supper_n 7._o because_o the_o analogy_n of_o receive_v &_o eat_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n shall_v be_v lose_v unless_o we_o shall_v spiritual_o receive_v christ_n himself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o strength_n of_o nourish_v which_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o bread_n itself_o 8._o because_o like_a as_o we_o die_v in_o adam_n because_o we_o be_v join_v together_o with_o he_o by_o a_o natural_a participation_n so_o we_o do_v live_v in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o christ_n and_o we_o draw_v it_o from_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a participation_n with_o christ_n 15.22_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 9_o because_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n of_o one_o head_n but_o true_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o life_n do_v come_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o body_n without_o the_o join_n together_o of_o they_o both_o 10._o because_o they_o which_o stick_v to_o the_o accident_n alone_o and_o leave_v the_o substance_n be_v in_o no_o science_n to_o be_v suffer_v but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o accident_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a thing_n to_o propound_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o christ_n himself_o but_o this_o we_o add_v like_v as_o in_o the_o plain_a word_n the_o word_n preach_v show_v christ_n to_o we_o by_o voice_n be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o christ_n himself_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o receive_v but_o by_o the_o understanding_n believe_v and_o in_o baptism_n the_o body_n be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n signify_v by_o the_o water_n so_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v make_v fat_a with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v corporalis_fw-la manduâ—atio_n corporissed_a non_fw-la manducatio_fw-la corporalis_fw-la therefore_o there_o be_v a_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n but_o not_o a_o bodily_a eat_n but_o of_o faith_n or_o spiritual_a like_a as_o the_o conjunction_n be_v spiritual_a mystical_a and_o supernatural_a for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a for_o if_o our_o sight_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n much_o more_o be_v faith_n conjoin_v with_o christ_n himself_o and_o moreover_o with_o his_o body_n place_v in_o heaven_n can_v this_o proposition_n be_v endure_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v with_o the_o bread_n if_o you_o do_v refer_v the_o word_n with_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a do_v use_v the_o supper_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v when_o a_o faithful_a man_n use_v the_o supper_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o earthly_a gift_n but_o also_o of_o heavenly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o then_o true_o we_o do_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o wise_a mislike_n that_o proposition_n but_o if_o any_o do_v refer_v it_o be_v take_v together_o with_o the_o other_o two_o particle_n in_o and_o sub_fw-la that_o be_v in_o and_z under_o to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v to_o ordain_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o cu_z sub_fw-la pane_fw-la that_o be_v in_o with_o under_o the_o bread_n we_o do_v worthy_o reject_v this_o consubstantiation_n inexistence_n and_o indistance_n see_v that_o this_o be_v neither_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v right_o be_v draw_v out_o from_o they_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v this_o union_n or_o conjunction_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n twofold_a one_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v call_v sacramental_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o believer_n which_o although_o spiritual_a be_v call_v the_o mystical_a real_a and_o substantial_a communion_n or_o communication_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v exhibit_v under_o the_o holy_a symbol_n of_o the_o supper_n 33_o calu._n inst_z b_o 4._o c._n 17_o sect_n 19_o &_o 33_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o a_o mixture_n or_o transfusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v in_o our_o soul_n because_o it_o suffice_v that_o christ_n do_v breath_n life_n into_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n yea_o rather_o do_v power_n into_o we_o his_o own_o life_n although_o the_o flesh_n itself_o of_o christ_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o us._n of_o what_o quality_n be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o consubstantial_a or_o natural_a which_o may_v make_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v at_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sign_n 1._o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n bear_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n sit_v place_v with_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o table_n real_o and_o corporal_o 3._o neither_o be_v sacrament_n
fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 5.30_o and_o 4.13_o of_o which_o place_n zanchius_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o it_o discourse_v most_o learned_o what_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o be_v conjoin_v unto_o we_o christ_n according_a to_o himself_o and_o according_a to_o his_o effect_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o whole_a but_o yet_o spiritual_o and_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o mind_n together_o with_o all_o his_o merit_n how_o be_v this_o union_n make_v whether_o by_o a_o real_a actual_a and_o corporal_a invisible_a fall_v down_o of_o christ_n flesh_n into_o we_o and_o by_o a_o natural_a touch_v with_o we_o or_o by_o a_o connexion_n contiguitie_n local_a indistance_n oral_a perception_n or_o by_o a_o essential_a commixtion_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o or_o by_o a_o ingress_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o by_o a_o corporal_a conjunction_n by_o none_o of_o these_o for_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n do_v not_o suffer_v this_o beside_o also_o out_o of_o so_o many_o substance_n of_o diverse_a body_n there_o shall_v grow_v a_o most_o monstrous_a body_n but_o by_o a_o copulation_n or_o connexion_n altogether_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a yet_o real_a and_o true_a altogether_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v unite_v be_v respect_v it_o be_v a_o essential_a union_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o union_n it_o be_v real_a but_o if_o the_o manner_n whereby_o this_o union_n be_v make_v it_o be_v spiritual_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n it_o be_v true_o manifest_a unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o both_o simple_a &_o sacramental_a word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o form_n which_o may_v contain_v the_o exact_a definition_n thereof_o &_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a be_v of_o it_o how_o it_o be_v which_o some_o do_v importunate_o require_v of_o we_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o best_a right_n call_v a_o great_a mystery_n ephes_n 5.32_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v in_o our_o mind_n comprehend_v it_o for_o it_o be_v speak_v contradictory_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v accuratelie_o declare_v either_o that_o the_o form_n thereof_o or_o formal_a cause_n be_v accurat_o know_v and_o be_v secret_a for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v and_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 1._o cor._n 13.9.12_o and_o 2._o cor._n 5.7_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o mystery_n to_o know_v the_o efficient_a cause_n with_o the_o final_a and_o adiwant_fw-la cause_n for_o also_o in_o action_n we_o then_o know_v chief_o when_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o motion_n say_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o philosopher_n book_n three_o that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v know_v the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n or_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o energeticall_a that_o be_v efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o operation_n efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v cause_n that_o a_o man_n receive_v christ_n together_o with_o his_o merit_n for_o as_o the_o sinew_n come_v from_o the_o brain_n be_v scatter_v into_o the_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o live_a body_n and_o do_v join_v the_o middle_n &_o low_a paunch_n arm_n hand_n &_o foot_n both_o to_o the_o head_n &_o also_o to_o the_o member_n by_o a_o convenient_a situation_n &_o function_n of_o every_o part_n remain_v safe_a so_o one_o &_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n comprehend_v we_o 3.12_o we_o phi._n 3.12_o do_v so_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o he_o that_o cleave_v fast_o both_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n &_o to_o his_o member_n more_o straight_o and_o more_o strong_o than_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o the_o body_n we_o may_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o from_o they_o as_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 12.12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n for_o so_o collective_o by_o a_o word_n take_v from_o the_o head_n he_o call_v both_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o that_o head_n which_o be_v the_o church_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o that_o great_a bounty_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o christ_n also_o himself_o become_v so_o near_o we_o and_o we_o likewise_o he_o that_o before_o the_o father_n judgement_n seat_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n not_o by_o a_o hypostatical_a join_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o a_o mystical_a belong_v to_o this_o communion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistence_n and_o we_o be_v take_v to_o be_v one_o christ_n most_o effectual_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v with_o one_o lively_a draught_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n 3.19_o blood_n 3.19_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o one_o spirit_n 1._o corinth_n 12.13_o and_o irenaeus_n say_v like_v as_o of_o dry_a wheat_n one_o lump_n can_v be_v make_v without_o moisture_n nor_o one_o bread_n so_o neither_o we_o be_v many_o can_v not_o have_v be_v make_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n without_o the_o water_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o ghost_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 13_o and_o 1._o john_n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n and_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o therefore_o like_v as_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o head_n and_o be_v quicken_v so_o all_o the_o faithful_a although_o they_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o their_o head_n in_o heaven_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n issue_v from_o the_o head_n and_o by_o every_o joint_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n yield_v nourishment_n be_v unite_v with_o he_o and_o be_v knit_v together_o do_v abide_v live_v and_o receive_v increase_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n ephes_n 4.16_o gal._n 3.5_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o nature_n as_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n nor_o yet_o by_o a_o natural_a and_o corporal_a instrument_n but_o by_o one_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a that_o be_v by_o faith_n alone_o create_v in_o we_o by_o that_o self_n same_o spirit_n whereby_o christ_n do_v comprehend_v we_o 3.12_o we_o phil._n 3.12_o by_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v lay_v hold_v upon_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n possess_v christ_n himself_o concern_v which_o manner_n ephes_n 3.17_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n therefore_o this_o union_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o us._n neither_o be_v their_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o err_v therefore_o which_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n or_o of_o our_o justification_n see_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a hand_n which_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n apply_v unto_o itself_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacrament_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1.5_o gospel_n phil._n 1.5_o because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 1._o john_n 1.3_o be_v this_o sacramental_a conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n necessary_a it_o be_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o chest_n and_o no_o other_o beside_o this_o for_o as_o the_o
branch_n draw_v not_o ivice_n from_o the_o vine_n except_o first_o it_o grow_v with_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o member_n have_v not_o sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n except_o they_o stick_v together_o with_o the_o head_n so_o except_o we_o be_v partaker_n first_o of_o all_o of_o christ_n himself_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o gift_n for_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v 15.6_o wither_v joh._n 15.6_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o 8.32_o also_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o the_o same_o paul_n testify_v that_o a_o communion_n follow_v of_o his_o benefit_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o say_v of_o he_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o thou_o have_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o we_o than_o it_o follow_v who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n where_o you_o have_v in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o participation_n of_o his_o benefit_n when_o as_o the_o father_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o corporal_o natural_o by_o natural_a participation_n by_o corporal_a union_n or_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o wax_v melt_v in_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v mingle_v with_o other_o wax_n likewise_o melt_v 13_o melt_v cyril_n upon_o joh_n b._n 10_o chap._n 13_o so_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o whether_o do_v they_o refer_v these_o say_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o participation_n and_o union_n no._n for_o the_o same_o father_n do_v decree_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o flesh_n &_o in_o no_o other_o place_n the_o same_o do_v cyrill_a book_n 11._o chap._n 21._o and_o 22._o beside_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a not_o corporal_a but_o yet_o they_o look_v to_o the_o term_n or_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v participate_v or_o to_o the_o object_n of_o this_o communication_n that_o be_v to_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n itself_o of_o christ_n neither_o do_v they_o understand_v a_o participation_n which_o be_v make_v after_o a_o natural_a manner_n but_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o although_o separate_v by_o space_n of_o place_n we_o be_v join_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o whole_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o do_v cleave_v not_o only_o to_o his_o deity_n but_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o be_v engraft_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o also_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o our_o conjunction_n with_o he_o be_v that_o nature_n by_o take_v whereof_o he_o be_v make_v our_o brother_n and_o moreover_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n rit_fw-fr nullum_fw-la simile_n qâ—atuor_fw-la pedibus_fw-la cur_n rit_fw-fr but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o body_n to_o which_o also_o belong_v the_o permixtion_n of_o the_o wax_n melt_v for_o no_o simile_n run_v with_o four_o foot_n that_o be_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o our_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v melt_v that_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v together_o therefore_o neither_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v imagine_v any_o natural_a touch_v but_o spiritual_a only_o whereby_o as_o wax_v to_o wax_v so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v most_o straight_o unite_v to_o our_o flesh_n according_a to_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n how_o be_v the_o faithful_a say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1.4_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v incommunicable_a but_o of_o quality_n and_o that_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o precious_a gift_n wherewith_o the_o regenerate_a be_v endue_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o peter_n call_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v essential_a but_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o create_a quality_n opposite_a to_o our_o old_a and_o vicious_a nature_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o perform_v to_o they_o and_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o life_n and_o religion_n and_o also_o that_o most_o bless_a immortality_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o whether_o be_v our_o soul_n only_o without_o the_o body_n join_v with_o the_o soul_n only_o of_o christ_n or_o also_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v true_o conjoin_v with_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n 1_o because_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o adam_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o eue._n 2_o because_o not_o the_o soul_n alone_o of_o the_o faithful_a man_n or_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o both_o 3_o because_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 4_o because_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o himself_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n not_o flesh_n alone_a nor_o soul_n alone_o but_o both_o together_o 5_o because_o whole_a christ_n in_o his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n that_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o flesh_n be_v our_o head_n and_o our_o saviour_n but_o yet_o that_o conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n do_v appertain_v first_o of_o all_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o then_o it_o redound_v to_o the_o body_n to_o which_o first_o be_v our_o mind_n and_o by_o consequence_n our_o flesh_n join_v to_o the_o word_n or_o to_o the_o flesh_n first_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o christi_fw-la zanch_fw-mi de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la christi_fw-la by_o the_o flesh_n to_o his_o deity_n 1_o because_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o we_o first_o as_o man_n and_o then_o as_o god_n so_o first_o and_o soon_o we_o know_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v he_o as_o man_n then_o as_o god_n 18.15_o god_n gen._n 3.15_o deut_n 18.15_o as_o isaiah_n 7.14_o where_o first_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o 2._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v immanuell_n so_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v set_v forth_o christ_n unto_o we_o first_o as_o man_n and_o then_o as_o god_n 2_o because_o like_a as_o we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o god_n but_o by_o a_o mediator_n so_o neither_o to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o perform_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o in_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v redemption_n sin_n destroy_v the_o devil_n conquer_v death_n overcome_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n obtain_v and_o the_o life_n which_o whole_o flow_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n godhead_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o fountain_n be_v not_o derive_v into_o we_o but_o in_o the_o flesh_n &_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pipe_n or_o instrument_n but_o yet_o inseparable_o take_v from_o the_o godhead_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n 5.12_o person_n româ—_n 5.12_o as_o by_o one_o man_n come_v sin_n so_o by_o one_o man_n righteousness_n have_v abound_v john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o unless_o therefore_o a_o man_n do_v lay_v hold_v upon_o this_o pipe_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o true_o he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o water_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n whereupon_o it_o behoove_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n to_o fasten_v and_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n immediate_o and_o especial_o upon_o the_o humane_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o veil_n by_o which_o a_o ingress_n be_v make_v into_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_a where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v 10.20_o shine_v levit._fw-la 16_o 2_o 12_o heb._n 6.19_o &_o 10.20_o and_o moreover_o to_o penetrate_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o to_o behold_v his_o deity_n see_v the_o end_n why_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o be_v quicken_v by_o it_o we_o may_v live_v a_o life_n eternal_a by_o what_o mean_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o humanity_n quicken_a we_o not_o by_o habitual_a grace_n as_o they_o
flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n not_o according_a to_o substance_n as_o eve_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o adam_n but_o according_a to_o quality_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n that_o we_o be_v man_n but_o in_o that_o we_o be_v true_o christian_n 21.2_o christian_n psal_n 45.11_o cantic_n 1.8_o 2_o cor._n 11.12_o apoc._n 21.2_o by_o which_o similitude_n be_v declare_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v his_o good_n to_o his_o church_n to_o be_v use_v and_o enjoy_v but_o also_o do_v give_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o make_v himself_o we_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o member_n bind_v fast_o by_o the_o same_o quicken_a spirit_n 1â—_n spirit_n eph._n 2_o 22_o &_o 4_o 12_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 1â—_n whereby_o be_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o most_o straight_a copulation_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o do_v take_v life_n safety_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o alone_o &_o that_o he_o do_v excel_v his_o church_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v of_o plant_n and_o stock_n as_o of_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n and_o of_o engraft_v 1_o engraft_v joh_n 15_o 1_o by_o which_o the_o stock_n and_o the_o young_a slip_n be_v ingraft_v do_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o plant_n in_o very_a deed_n 7_o deed_n rom._n 6.5_o coll_n 2_o 7_o but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n 1._o that_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v wild_a vine_n do_v not_o grow_v out_o of_o that_o vine_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o we_o be_v first_o ingraff_v into_o in_o by_o grace_n &_o afterward_o we_o be_v trim_v by_o the_o husbandman_n that_o all_o bitterness_n of_o taste_n be_v lay_v aside_o by_o little_a and_o little_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o sweet_a fruit_n 2._o because_o in_o this_o spiritual_a graft_n we_o be_v the_o gresses_z must_v pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o stock_n into_o which_o we_o be_v graft_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a graft_n 3._o nether_a thereupon_o be_v to_o be_v imagine_v a_o real_a transfusion_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o quality_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o continuitie_n of_o they_o between_o themselves_o as_o the_o postellians_n and_o libertine_n do_v think_v but_o a_o power_n a_o operation_n and_o a_o straight_a efficacy_n whereby_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v change_v we_o be_v justify_v into_o himself_o and_o do_v renew_v we_o unto_o spiritual_a life_n 4._o the_o forth_o be_v of_o a_o spring_n and_o 4.14_o and_o joh._n 4.14_o of_o river_n but_o so_o that_o see_v we_o be_v a_o most_o impure_a sink_v we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o by_o grace_n be_v purge_v from_o uncleanness_n most_o pure_a water_n be_v pour_v in_o 5_o the_o five_o be_v of_o a_o house_n and_o of_o a_o building_n build_v together_o of_o live_a stone_n but_o yet_o by_o workmanship_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n &_o lay_v upon_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o precious_a yea_o the_o fundamental_a corner_n stone_n a_o live_a and_o precious_a stone_n 2.4_o stone_n eph_n 2.20_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 1_o pet._n 2.4_o which_o similitude_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v sustain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o to_o who_o it_o cleave_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n in_o who_o by_o who_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v build_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o this_o foundation_n the_o stone_n whereof_o he_o do_v join_v together_o by_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o continual_a love_n and_o so_o be_v join_v together_o he_o do_v defend_v and_o maintain_v they_o against_o all_o the_o tempest_n &_o insulting_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o the_o sixth_o similitude_n be_v of_o meat_n &_o drink_n or_o of_o eat_v &_o drink_v 51._o drink_v joh_n 6_o 51._o but_o with_o a_o manifold_a difference_n 1._o because_o meat_n and_o drink_v take_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n can_v give_v life_n but_o only_o do_v conserve_v corporal_a life_n &_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o in_o this_o mystery_n be_v signify_v by_o similitude_n have_v life_n and_o that_o true_o eternal_a in_o themselves_o 2._o because_o these_o natural_a meat_n &_o drink_n be_v digest_v by_o natural_a heat_n and_o be_v alter_v be_v assimulate_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n but_o this_o spiritual_a meat_n &_o drink_n be_v incorruptible_a &_o do_v transform_v we_o into_o itself_o by_o a_o new_a as_o i_o may_v say_v qualification_n as_o augustine_n say_v non_fw-la mutaberis_fw-la in_o i_o sed_fw-la ego_fw-la mutabor_fw-la in_o te_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v into_o i_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o thou_o 3._o corporal_a meat_n &_o drink_n do_v maintain_v this_o life_n but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n which_o life_n also_o they_o do_v hurt_v &_o sometime_o also_o kill_v unless_o they_o be_v take_v in_o that_o measure_n &_o discretion_n wherein_o it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v take_v but_o whosoever_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v that_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v one_o only_o &_o the_o same_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o immortality_n 4._o see_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o flesh_n with_o the_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n with_o the_o drink_n and_o declare_v the_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o name_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o passage_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o a_o transfusion_n of_o the_o quality_n either_o of_o his_o soul_n or_o of_o his_o body_n into_o we_o but_o a_o inspiration_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n of_o a_o holy_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n therefore_o in_o those_o similitude_n all_o be_v metaphorical_a but_o not_o proper_a speech_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v precise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n 13_o 1_o cor_n 2._o 13_o but_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v join_v to_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n manifold_n 1._o our_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o good_a favour_n of_o the_o father_n by_o a_o mediator_n 2._o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n himself_o with_o we_o whereby_o as_o our_o eternal_a priest_n he_o do_v bear_v we_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o make_v intercession_n to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o &_o esteem_v it_o do_v to_o himself_o whatsoever_o good_a or_o ill_n be_v do_v towards_o his_o brethren_n 3._o the_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o his_o good_n for_o among_o friend_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o a_o spiritual_a congruence_n &_o conformity_n with_o christ_n for_o even_o as_o our_o guilt_n &_o natural_a blemish_n &_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n himself_o not_o by_o real_a inhesion_n &_o infusion_n but_o by_o imputation_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o all_o the_o misery_n sin_n except_v &_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n that_o same_o our_o surety_n 7.22_o surety_n heb_fw-mi 7.22_o in_o very_a deed_n take_v upon_o himself_o subiective_o so_o his_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n proceed_v from_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v most_o absolute_a he_o perform_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o flesh_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o by_o which_o he_o attain_v both_o the_o pay_n of_o all_o our_o debt_n &_o also_o right_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n for_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o we_o by_o a_o real_a infusion_n &_o inhesion_n thereof_o but_o by_o imputation_n &_o acceptance_n 4._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o by_o a_o real_a efficacy_n within_o we_o he_o do_v convey_v into_o our_o mass_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o his_o mass_n by_o faith_n spiritual_o the_o lively_a liquor_n ivice_n &_o spirit_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v he_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o another_o effect_n of_o that_o save_a virtue_n be_v unseparable_a from_o his_o flesh_n by_o which_o he_o do_v quicken_v renew_v &_o sanctify_v within_o we_o both_o our_o mind_n and_o also_o will_n &_o affection_n &_o do_v make_v we_o conformable_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o he_o begin_v spiritual_a life_n &_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o we_o subiective_o at_o length_n to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o last_o
the_o journey_n in_o haste_n and_o of_o not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o house_n till_o morning_n be_v singular_a and_o pertain_v only_o to_o that_o one_o night_n when_o the_o people_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o remove_v with_o all_o speed_n out_o of_o egypt_n that_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o that_o passeover_n only_a which_o they_o do_v celebrate_v in_o egypt_n therefore_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o yearly_a passeover_n these_o ceremony_n be_v not_o repeat_v etc._n repeat_v exod._n 12_o 14._o &_o numb_a 9.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n when_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o after_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o go_v into_o the_o garden_n as_o the_o evangelist_n report_v do_v not_o against_o the_o law_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o after_o they_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o lamb_n be_v not_o kill_v in_o their_o house_n as_o it_o be_v in_o egypt_n but_o before_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o levite_n 35.36_o levite_n 1_o cor._n 35.36_o and_o in_o their_o private_a house_n it_o be_v eat_v by_o their_o company_n with_o keep_v a_o feast_n to_o what_o purpose_n and_o use_n be_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n 1_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o thing_n past_a namely_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o israelite_n be_v save_v that_o night_n in_o egypt_n when_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n slay_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v 2_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pattern_n and_o type_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v namely_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v send_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v which_o paul_n call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n require_v a_o perfect_a lamb_n without_o spot_n sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o to_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v a_o more_o excellent_a prize_n than_o can_v possible_o be_v find_v in_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o may_v single_v out_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n separate_v from_o sinner_n obedient_a to_o the_o father_n perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o endue_v with_o heavenly_a purity_n and_o therefore_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n 2_o a_o male_a to_o show_v that_o that_o lamb_n shall_v be_v mighty_a and_o endue_v with_o great_a power_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 53.10_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o psal_n 63.13_o he_o shall_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivitive_a captive_a and_o shall_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yet_o but_o a_o year_n old_a that_o be_v tender_a weak_a and_o know_a infirmity_n 53.3_o infirmity_n esa_n 53.3_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n because_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_v sin_n heb._n 4.15_o 3_o he_o will_v have_v it_o keep_v in_o their_o custody_n four_o day_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n until_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n present_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v discharge_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n 4_o he_o will_v have_v it_o slay_v between_o the_o evening_n to_o declare_v that_o this_o lamb_n shall_v be_v slay_v at_o length_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 4.8_o time_n gal._n 4.8_o or_o in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o all_o the_o mul-titude_a of_o mankind_n that_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 5_o he_o will_v have_v post_n besprinkele_v with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v sprinkele_v wash_v mark_v purge_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o lamb_n alone_o through_o faith_n rely_v upon_o his_o merit_n this_o sprinkle_n be_v make_v with_o a_o bunch_n of_o hyssop_n that_o be_v by_o the_o purge_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o that_o be_v speak_v psal_n 51.9_o thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v i_o with_o hyssop_n &_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 2._o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o spinckle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o vers_fw-la 18._o you_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n moreover_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o destroyer_n be_v turn_v away_o we_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n all_o thing_n whether_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o heaven_n be_v reconcile_v col._n 1.20_o 6_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n he_o show_v that_o this_o lamb_n must_v be_v eat_v by_o faith_n and_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n whole_a with_o the_o head_n foot_n and_o entrails_n and_o not_o rend_v in_o sunder_o or_o divide_v into_o gobbet_n and_o piece_n as_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 6.55.56_o 7_o that_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v in_o common_a with_o their_o neighbour_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gentile_n must_v be_v call_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n 8_o that_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v not_o raw_a neither_o sodd_n in_o water_n but_o as_o it_o be_v roast_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o try_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o affliction_n both_o to_o the_o cast_n of_o of_o hypocrisy_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n carnal_a security_n as_o also_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o can_v be_v know_v must_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o faith_n be_v consume_v 9_o that_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v 1._o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 5.8_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n for_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o us._n therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n namely_o without_o leaven_n not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v mat._n 13.33_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a leaven_n but_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o naughtiness_n the_o subtlety_n of_o herod_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n of_o false_a doctrine_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herode_fw-la mat._n 16.6.11.12_o last_o without_o the_o leaven_n of_o wicked_a life_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n mingle_v not_o yourselves_o with_o fornicatour_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1._o cor._n 5.6_o gal._n 5.9_o 2._o with_o bitter_a heart_n that_o be_v with_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o bitter_a slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o enemy_n wherewith_o we_o have_v be_v oppress_v and_o with_o bitterness_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n or_o with_o earnest_a repentance_n and_o sorrow_n mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n with_o mortify_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o with_o a_o fervent_a appetite_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 10_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o that_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n that_o they_o must_v be_v atttried_a after_o the_o habit_n and_o manner_n of_o traveller_n who_o have_v their_o loin_n gird_v with_o the_o belt_n or_o girdle_n of_o verity_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ephe._n 6.14_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o who_o may_v with_o the_o girdle_n of_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n restrain_v and_o suppress_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n &_o wicked_a concupiscence_n strive_v against_o
the_o spirit_n also_o they_o must_v be_v shod_a or_o boot_v with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o prepare_v to_o make_v great_a increasing_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o prepare_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o undertake_v the_o combat_n to_o sustain_v the_o danger_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o fall_v and_o offence_n wherewith_o as_o it_o be_v with_o bramble_n thorn_n or_o serpent_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o wound_v further_n lean_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a staff_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n they_o may_v guide_v their_o step_n in_o their_o journey_n and_o raise_v themselves_o be_v fall_v whereof_o psal_n 23.4_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n have_v comfort_v i_o 11_o also_o they_o must_v eat_v the_o lamb_n 1._o stand_v 2_o in_o haste_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o tire_v in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n do_v not_o linger_v still_o in_o spiritual_a egypt_n or_o babylon_n but_o do_v with_o all_o speed_n renounce_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o as_o it_o become_v holy_a traveller_n do_v with_o all_o earnestness_n desire_v to_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o life_n unto_o that_o pomp_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n 12_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v in_o one_o house_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v the_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o fullness_n in_o one_o body_n and_o head_n christ_n to_o be_v ratify_v and_o preserve_v by_o this_o mean_n 13_o god_n will_v have_v no_o bone_n of_o that_o lamb_n to_o be_v break_v mystical_o to_o show_v what_o he_o will_v perform_v in_o his_o son_n &_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o bone_n break_v joh._n 19.33_o may_v be_v make_v famous_a as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o visible_a mark_n that_o may_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a passeover_n why_o do_v christ_n appoint_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n for_o in_o the_o old_a passeover_n there_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v a_o beast_n and_o in_o that_o feast_n be_v yearly_a iterate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o israll_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o a_o provocation_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o redemption_n which_o christ_n shall_v work_v but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a lamb_n of_o god_n be_v slay_v and_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v procure_v unto_o we_o far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o be_v the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v institute_v to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v make_v not_o a_o yearly_a only_o but_o a_o perpetual_a communication_n commemoration_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o most_o chief_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n as_o of_o salvation_n purchase_v and_o other_o more_o procure_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o luk._n 22.19_o as_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o passeover_n this_o day_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o memorial_n exod._n 12.14_o furthermore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o passover_n no_o stranger_n or_o uncircumcised_a shall_v eat_v thereof_o but_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v at_o home_n and_o come_v to_o year_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o mystery_n by_o way_n of_o catechise_v so_o also_o because_o in_o the_o supper_n our_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n be_v renew_a it_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o circumcise_a heart_n and_o by_o baptism_n be_v make_v the_o household_n servant_n of_o god_n and_o partner_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o at_o no_o hand_n to_o the_o profane_a or_o unclean_a and_o ignorant_a but_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v purify_v by_o faith_n after_o that_o they_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n and_o as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_n so_o ought_v we_o also_o to_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o thanksgiving_n last_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n to_o the_o believer_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v there_o be_v only_o one_o lamb_n offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v god_n command_v a_o lamb_n to_o be_v kill_v in_o every_o house_n as_o though_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v their_o sacrifice_n peculiar_a by_o themselves_o because_o although_o they_o be_v all_o deliver_v from_o destruction_n by_o the_o selfsame_o blood_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v each_o family_n private_o admonish_v by_o special_a application_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o sensible_o perceive_v the_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v baptism_n unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v in_o common_a ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o baptism_n perform_v to_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v more_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o adoption_n and_o so_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n why_o be_v jesus_n christ_n call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n apoc._n 13.8_o see_v paul_n say_v now_o once_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o make_v manifest_a to_o abolish_v sin_n by_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o heb._n 9.26_o 1_o because_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n whereunto_o although_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n prefix_v yet_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o do_v no_o less_o benefit_n the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n and_o be_v apply_v unto_o their_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n than_o now_o it_o benefit_n we_o and_o be_v apply_v to_o us._n 2_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o oblation_n have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v hebr._n 10.14_o 3_o because_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o because_o even_o present_o from_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v 5_o because_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o act._n 4.12_o 6_o because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o to_o day_n yesterday_o and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 11.1_o 7_o because_o that_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n nevertheless_o be_v extant_a ever_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o make_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v present_a which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o do_v demonstrate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o 8_o because_o as_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o election_n in_o he_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o their_o vocation_n justification_n sanctifycation_n and_o glorifycation_n why_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n drunken_a or_o eat_v but_o only_o the_o post_n be_v besprinkle_v with_o it_o because_o it_o be_v abomination_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v the_o blood_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o any_o live_a creature_n from_o noes_n time_n 9.4_o time_n gen._n 9.4_o the_o use_n whereof_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n although_o for_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o brethren_n forbid_v for_o a_o time_n 29_o time_n act._n 15.20_o 29_o be_v there_o no_o more_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yes_o indeed_o there_o be_v as_o the_o sabbath_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n wash_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v type_n than_o sacrament_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o because_o they_o be_v never_o compare_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o especial_o because_o they_o serve_v rather_o to_o illustrate_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n then_o to_o seal_v
for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 37_o joh._n 7_o 37_o and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o stay_n under_o the_o water_n though_o but_o a_o while_n set_v as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o death_n burial_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n the_o old_a adam_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o regeneration_n 4_o regeneration_n rom_n 6.3_o 4_o and_o the_o be_v take_v out_o the_o reviue_n of_o the_o new_a man_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o proportional_o our_o resurrection_n to_o come_v 4.5.13_o come_v ibid._n vers_fw-la 4.5.13_o what_o change_n or_o conjunction_n be_v there_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n not_o any_o natural_a for_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v only_o the_o minister_n corporal_a action_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v spiritual_a and_o god_n work_n namely_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o christ_n blood_n and_o regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o christ_n blood_n corporal_o either_o visible_o or_o invisible_o but_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o god_n favour_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o christ_n whole_a obedience_n and_o be_v graft_v into_o his_o body_n to_o be_v quicken_v by_o he_o through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o christ_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 3.33_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o john_n 3.33_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o fitness_n reference_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v and_o also_o for_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o those_o that_o use_v they_o right_o there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a and_o relative_n copulation_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o name_n and_o property_n both_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v change_v hereof_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n tit._n 3.5_o that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o shadow_n but_o a_o most_o certain_a testimony_n that_o the_o baptize_v true_o believe_v be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o man_n always_o at_o one_o instant_a baptise_a with_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no._n 1._o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n annex_v to_o baptism_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a require_v faith_n and_o obedience_n 2._o because_o that_o god_n deal_v not_o in_o baptism_n by_o natural_a reason_n as_o when_o a_o medicine_n be_v take_v work_v with_o thou_o whether_o thou_o sleep_v or_o wake_v and_o fire_n warm_v whether_o thou_o think_v of_o it_o or_o no._n but_o as_o god_n be_v a_o most_o free_a agent_n sometime_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v without_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o example_n of_o simon_n magus_n teach_v who_o although_o he_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o the_o 12_o the_o act._n 8_o 12_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o go_v before_o sometime_o accompany_v and_o sometime_o follow_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n for_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n when_o they_o believe_v by_o philip_n preach_v the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o eunuch_n cornelius_z and_o his_o friend_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o faith_n and_o conversion_n 8.13_o conversion_n act._n 8.13_o but_o in_o infant_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v if_o we_o respect_v god_n ordinance_n both_o baptism_n and_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n do_v concur_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o but_o the_o effect_n hereof_o be_v true_o declare_v afterward_o in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n cover_v and_o hide_v as_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n see_v good_a to_o defer_v grace_n be_v christ_n present_a after_o one_o manner_n both_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o be_v alike_o present_a in_o the_o lawful_a use_n but_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n may_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n discern_v for_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v present_a as_o at_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o nourishment_n of_o he_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v but_o understand_v this_o presence_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o take_v it_o for_o nothing_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o use_n institute_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v baptism_n the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n be_v natural_a but_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v spiritual_a for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v effectual_o communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o baptism_n but_o faith_n be_v that_o only_a gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o apply_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n peculiar_o unto_o ourselves_o touch_v infant_n they_o have_v a_o singular_a privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a all_o man_n lyve_v who_o be_v receive_v or_o esteem_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n without_o difference_n of_o sex_n or_o nation_n 11.17_o nation_n act_n 10_o 47_o and_o 11.17_o and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o show_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o repentance_n mat._n 3.6_o and_o 28.19_o baptise_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v profess_v themselves_o disciple_n and_o act._n 2.41_o they_o which_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o christ_n say_v first_o he_o that_o believe_v afterward_o and_o be_v baptize_v mar_n 16_o 16._o so_o simon_n magus_n be_v admit_v the_o eunuch_n and_o other_o 46.47_o other_o act._n 8.13_o 37._o &_o 10_o 46.47_o or_o else_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a 18.16_o faithful_a gen._n 17.7_o luk_n 18.16_o and_o those_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o baptise_a parent_n but_o not_o of_o infidel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o baptise_a because_o their_o seed_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o not_o these_o other_o act._n 2.39_o to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o to_o your_o child_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a whether_o the_o infant_n be_v bear_v of_o unequal_a matrimony_n that_o be_v whether_o one_o parent_n or_o both_o be_v faithful_a and_o christian_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v such_o child_n holy_a 7.14_o holy_a 1_o cor_fw-la 7.14_o that_o be_v pure_a and_o separate_v for_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n neither_o do_v this_o hinder_a because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v not_o elect_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o probable_o we_o may_v due_o conjecture_v that_o all_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n be_v elect_v be_v person_n of_o year_n and_o infant_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n all_o after_o one_o sort_n no_o but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o word_n which_o enter_v the_o ignorant_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o rudimente_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianisme_n which_o be_v call_v catechism_n 1_o catechism_n heb_fw-mi 6_o 1_o second_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o ought_v to_o confess_v their_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n mat._n 3.6_o they_o be_v baptise_a by_o john_n in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v testify_v that_o they_o do_v earnest_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n such_o a_o confession_n be_v require_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o they_o which_o be_v able_a to_o be_v instruct_v differ_v far_o from_o that_o popish_a shrift_n consist_v in_o a_o proditorious_a enumeration_n of_o each_o even_o secret_a sin_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 3.21_o call_v baptism_n the_o answer_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o interrogation_n of_o catechist_n to_o which_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o